Ladies Man on Campus

by Wildcard25

Rating: teen
Tags: Spike, Comedy, Sex, Sunset Shimmer, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, DJ P0N-3, Alternate Universe, Human, Romance, Trixie
Length: 90386

Fifteen Year old Spike has found himself attending an academy for girls as part of a co-ed experiment. Will he be accepted or go crazy from hormone overload.

Spike Drake has started attending Canterlot Academy as part of a Co-Ed experiment. With him being the only guy in an entire academy filled with hot and sexy girls, will his teenage hormones drive him crazy, or will the boy-starved student body eat him alive?

Published 2014-10-03 02:00:03 UTC
Last updated 2015-10-18 20:11:09 UTC

Adjusting to new things

Author's Note

I'm glad to see how much of you have taken a liking to this. If you want feel free to give me some suggestions, scenarios, or ideas to help further inspire me. Thanks again.

Adjusting to new things

Early one morning at Canterlot Academy's girls dormitory, Spike was in his room still asleep in his bed. Suddenly his digital alarm clock went off, and woke him up. Spike reached across to his desk and turned it off. He let out a yawn before sitting straight up, "Morning already?" he asked, before opening up his blinds to let the sun shine in, "I guess so," suddenly there was a knock at his door, "Who is it?"

"It's Twilight, Spike," Came Twilight's voice, "I have your new uniform right here."

"Leave it outside, I'll grab it." Spike ordered.

"Ok, well better get ready." Twilight said, as Spike heard her walk away.

"Right." Spike said to himself, before he peeked outside his door and saw a box on the floor. He picked it up and brought it in.

He placed the box on his bed, and opened it up to see what he would be wearing around campus. He laid the clothing on his bed revealing to be a black blazer with matching pants, a white long-sleeved dress shirt, and a pair of dress shoes in his size.

"Well, I'll try it on once I've showered and ate." Spike said to himself, before heading to the bathroom to take a shower. After getting cleaned up, he exited the bathroom wearing only boxer shorts, and decided to make himself a sandwich before changing.

In the lobby of the dormitory, Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Sunset were waiting for Spike, "I hope he hasn't slept in." Fluttershy said in worry.

"He can't be, I heard him and he sounded wide awake." Twilight assured her.

"Morning, girls." they heard Spike's voice.

They looked over and gasped upon seeing Spike wearing his new school uniform. Spike had both the blazer and dress shirt unbuttoned, and was wearing a purple shirt underneath them.

Spike seeing their surprised reactions, presented himself, "So be honest, how do I look?"

Twilight was the first to answer, "You look wonderful."

"Very dapper." Rarity added.

"Looks cool." Rainbow admitted.

"Thanks," Spike replied, "Not really used to the whole school uniform thing, but this does feel good."

"Come on, we don't wanna be late." Sunset said, as the eight hurried off.

They arrived at the school and headed for class, before walking into Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, "Good morning, students." Celestia greeted them.

"Good morning, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna." the greeted them.

The two ladies noticed Spike, "Well, Mr. Drake, we see you got the uniform we sent over to the dormitory." Luna said.

"Yeah, and it fits good." Spike admitted.

"Clearly, well, we're glad we caught you. You'll receive your own gym uniform come phys ed period." Celestia noted.

"Thank you."

"And we were wondering if any of you would be available afterward to show Spike around school after school?" Luna inquired.

"I can do it." Fluttershy offered.

"So can I." Sunset added.

"Me too!" Pinkie beamed.

"Good, now you all best get along to class." Celestia sent them off, and they hurried along.

When they entered class, the girls already present saw Spike with their fellow classmates, "Ooh, doesn't he look spiffy?"

"He's even cuter now." another gossiped.

Spike ignored the gossips and stares for now and just went to his seat as did the others. As Spike sat through class, he glanced all around seeing the girls were once again giving him smiles and winks. He thought to himself, 'Come on, Spike, you're a student here now. Don't feel intimidated...' his eyes wandered to many of the girls assets, 'And definitely don't look at them in that direction in public!' he shook his thoughts off.

Later on during Phys. Ed, Spike acquired his uniform and was outside the locker room changing, "I can't believe I'm right outside a girl's locker room. If I had even a small chance to see what goes on inside I would take it. But being a guy in a school of girls, I don't think that will happen any time soon." he finished changing into a gym shirt, shorts, and shoes.

He went onto the track where they were supposed to have class. He waited for the girls until he saw one show up, but didn't appear to be a student. Her hair was a mix of bright orange and yellow while in a spiked style. She was dressed in sweats, had a whistle hanging around her neck, and aviator sunglasses.

"Well, looks like your the male student who the Principal brought in?" she began with a smirk.

"Yeah, that's me. Spike Drake," Spike answered, "And you are?"

"I'm Coach Spitfire, and I'll be your gym instructor." she introduced herself.

"Well, nice to meet you." he shook her hand.

"Likewise," she began inspecting him, "You seem to be in shape from an eyes point of view, but let's see how you handle my training." she smirked, which sent shivers up Spike's spine.

Soon enough after all the girls arrived, class officially began. The class was jogging laps around the track with Rainbow up front. Spike was in the middle of the group of students while jogging, as Spitfire called to them, "Come on, ladies, get the led out!"

Applejack and Sunset were running at the same pace as Spike. Aplejack spoke up, "You sure run very fast, Spike."

"Thanks."

"Though Rainbow Dash has us all beat." Sunset noted.

"I can see that. Is she doped up on jet fuel or something?" Spike asked.

"We'd wish." Applejack replied, as the three laughed.

Spitfire called, "Hey, less yapping and more running!"

"Yes, ma'am!" the three cried as they continued running.

For the whole period Spitfire had the class running drill exercises to get them into shape. When class ended, Spitfire called, "All right, girls, hit the showers now," the girls left leaving Spike, "As for you, we got a spare one for you to use."

Soon enough Spike was showering inside a narrow stall, close to the groundskeepers shed, "This is a shower?" he asked rhetorically, "This is more like an outhouse!" he struggled to wash himself, but was almost too narrow to lift his arms up. After getting cleaned he wrapped a towel around his waist, and ran to the locker room before anyone could see him.

By the time he reached his chosen outside locker he changed back into his uniform and put his gym stuff away, "This is something I may never get used too. They should at least give me a real room to change into. I should bring this up to the principal sometime." When he was finished he headed back into the building.

He waited until he saw the seven girls arrive, "There you all are. I was waiting." Spike said.

"Would've been here sooner, but Rarity was taking her sweet time." Applejack explained, while eyeballing the fashion lover.

"Is it wrong to want to make sure you look your best after physical education?" Rarity asked as she ran a hand through her hair.

"Whatever." Applejack replied.

"All that exercise sure has me hungry." Pinkie said.

"I'll say. I'm famished." Twilight added.

"Then let's go." Sunset said, as they headed for the cafeteria.

When they arrived, they each got in line and received their food on trays, "What'd ya think of Phys. Ed by the way, Spike?" Rainbow inquired.

"Not bad, really. Coach Spitfire may look intimidating, but I think she really means well."

"That's right. But don't call her a softy in front of her, otherwise she'll have you doing pushups all afternoon." Applejack warned him.

"Ouch." Spike cringed.

"Let's sit down and chow down." Pinkie suggested, until they were approached by four girls. Three of which were wearing red gem necklaces. One had orange and yellow poofy hair, the second had purple and aquamarine colored hair in pigtails, the third had cerulean and persian blue hair styled in a ponytail, and the fourth had whitish blue colored hair, and wore a purple like cape over her uniform.

"Excuse me, your name's Spike right?" the girl in the cape asked.

"Yeah, that's right." Spike answered.

"Good. My name's Trixie, and these are my friends." Trixie began.

"I'm Adagio." the poofy haired girl began.

"I'm Aria." the girl in pigtails continued.

"And I'm Sonata." the girl in the ponytail spoke.

"Well, nice to meet you four." Spike greeted them.

"Would you like to join us for lunch?" Adagio offered.

"Oh, yes, since you're new here it's only right you get to know every girl in the school. Starting with us." Trixie added.

Spike was pulled over by Twilight who whispered into his ear, "Take note, Spike, some girls here you don't wanna get too comfy with."

"Twilight Sparkle, you should let Spike decide that for himself," Trixie said, before turning to him, "Come on, we're sitting over there." the four escorted him off.

Twilight shook her head, "This is just like Trixie and the Dazzling's. Someone new comes in and they have to try and corrupt them."

"Don't be fretting too much, Twilight," Applejack began, "They mostly get to the naive girls. Spike don't look that naive."

"Yeah, I'm sure he can tell the type of girls to be cautious of." Sunset agreed.

Twilight looked over seeing Spike conversing with the girls, but didn't look like he was getting brainwashed by their words or anything. She smiled seeing Spike really could handle himself.

"So, what do you four do when your not in school?" Spike asked the four.

"I like to do magic acts. They call me The Great and Powerful Trixie!" Trixie announced.

Aria whispered to Spike, "By 'they' she means herself."

"I heard that!" Trixie snapped.

Spike spoke, "Well, I like magic."

"Really?" Trixie gasped.

"Yeah, stuff that can't always be explained and boggles the mind intrigues me."

"I see." Trixie smiled.

Spike turned to the other three, "So what do you three do with your spare time?"

"The girls and I are actually very good singers." Adagio explained.

"You are?"

"Yeah, we're the best," Aria began before glancing at Sonata, "While some of us are the worst."

Sonata frowning at her insult spoke, "Oh, yeah, well I think you're the worst."

"No you are!" Aria argued.

"You are!"

Adagio rolled her eyes and called out, "Girls! Not in front of our new classmate. Remember, above all you must have self control." Aria and Sonata sighed and ceased their petty squabble.

Spike looked at Adagio, "Are they always like that?"

"Every single day," Adagio sighed, before getting back on subject, "Maybe one day we can put on a performance for you so you can see just how well we can sing." she smiled at him.

"That sounds nice." Spike answered.

"Trust us, after hearing our voices you'll fall in love with us." Aria added.

Spike did a double take, "Literally?"

"Well, not 'literally' literally, just a figure of speech." Sonata giggled.

"Right," Spike answered, before thinking, 'I know Twilight said there were some not to get too comfy with, but so far I don't see anything too wrong with them wanting to show me what they love to do. Still she's right. Girls are just as capable of manipulation as guys can be. That logic always scares me. But I should get to know more of the girls around campus so I can at least know who they are.'

After classes ended, Spike stuck around as Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Sunset arrived, "Hey, Spike, ready for that tour?" Sunset asked.

"Sure am." he confirmed.

"Well, then come on!" Pinkie cheered, as they started off.

"Great." Spike said eagerly. And with that the tour was underway.

At first the three were showing Spike around the track where they had phys. Ed. Spike looked around seeing a whole mess of girls in after school sports clubs, some were in cheerleading, track and field, softball, tennis, badminton, and soccer.

"Wow, everyone here looks so active." Spike said in wonder.

"Oh, yes. This is one of the places where most of our sports clubs practice." Fluttershy explained.

Spike looked out in the soccer field and saw Rainbow Dash maneuvering the ball with other players before hitting a goal, "Whoa, Rainbow Dash is awesome."

"Yeah, not a lot of girls can match her sports skill." Sunset admitted.

They entered the gym and saw the basketball team getting practice in. Spike watched the team in amusement, while marveling at how big the gym was, "This is a large gymnasium."

"You should see when when we have parties in here. That's where it gets really jumping." Pinkie explained.

"That's something I'd like to see." Spike said.

"Eventually you will," Sunset assured him, "We do have some events coming up."

"Awesome." Spike said, as they continued on.

They entered their school's indoor pool, "This is the indoor pool, where our swim team practices during this time of year instead of the outdoor one."

Suddenly some of the swim club members seeing Spike gathered around him, asking questions, "Did you come to watch us practice?"

"Well..."

"You should join us here sometime."

"I don't think..."

"Ok, girls, break it up." Sunset shooed them away, as they went back to practice.

Spike sighed in relief, 'Though school swimsuits don't reveal too much skin, they still show off a girls curves.' he thought.

They pressed onward before reaching the school's library, 'This is the school library.' Fluttershy spoke in a soft voice.

Spike looked and saw loads of shelves containing what looked like over a millions books, "Wow, it's like a reader's paradise."

"That's one way to describe it." Pinkie said.

Spike saw Twilight shelving some books and reorganizing some more, "Twilight?" he asked.

Twilight saw them, "Hi, guys." she walked over.

"What're you doing here?" Spike asked.

"I work part time here in the library after school." she explained.

"Twilight knows the whole library top to bottom." Pinkie added.

"If there's a book your looking for here, she'll know right where it is and if it's available." Sunset put in.

"That's impressive." Spike looked at Twilight.

Twilight blushed while twirling a finger through her hair, "It's nothing. But if you ever are looking for a particular book, Spike, I can always find it for you here."

"I'll keep that in mind."

"We'll see you later, Twilight." Sunset said, as the four carried on and Twilight got back to work.

Soon they were walking in the cafeteria, "You know the school cafeteria, of course." Fluttershy told Spike.

"Looks a lot bigger when it's empty." Spike noticed.

"I know, right?" Pinkie asked.

"Howdy, yall." they heard Applejack.

They saw she was behind the food counter where the lunch workers operated, "Hey, Applejack, how's the work?" Sunset asked.

"Doing fine, how about the tour?" Applejack asked, while looking at Spike.

"Great, so do you work in the cafeteria after hours?" he asked.

"Mostly to help load up on supplies for tomorrow's menus." she answered.

"Must be tough."

"Yeah, but the work is all good. Here, I got these for yall." Applejack tossed her some bottles of a beverage."

"All right, Fizzy Apple Cider!" Spike cheered.

"My family makes that you know?" Applejack asked.

"Really?" Spike gasped.

"Uh-huh."

Spike took her hand, "You and your family have blessed this land with a drink of the Gods."

Applejack started blushing when Spike held her hand with his own, "Uh, Spike."

When Spike realized what he was doing he released her hand, and blushed sheepishly, "Sorry about that."

"No problem, after all you're not the only one who feels that way about our products."

"Yeah, first time Dashie had some of their cider, she's become hooked on it." Pinkie added.

"One time she drank so much, she barfed for an hour!" Applejack and the girls laughed.

"That's funny." Spike laughed.

"We'll see you soon, Applejack." Sunset said.

"Take care." Applejack replied, as the group continued on.

Next spot on the tour was their auditorium, "Welcome to the auditorium." Sunset told Spike.

"This is where the students in the drama club practice and rehearse for productions." Fluttershy explained.

"I see," Spike said, as he looked around, and spotted Rarity backstage organizing outfits, "Here, there's Rarity."

"Yeah, Rarity designs outfits and costumes for every production." Sunset explained.

"Hey, Rarity!" Pinkie called.

Rarity hearing her name called, looked over seeing the four, "Oh, hello, girls and Spike. Pardon me, I was just going over the latest designs for the next play."

Spike looked at the designs hanging up, "These are amazing, Rarity. I'm no fashion expect but I know a good thing when I see it."

"Why thank you, Spike. I do work very hard, but if they pay is right then it's worth it."

"So I'm guessing with it being all girls here, even girls play male roles in any of your schools performances."

"Yeah, that's right." Sunset confirmed.

"But you'd be amazed in how some of the club members here can act out male roles," Rarity added, "Of course now that we got you here, Spike, perhaps you may be able to fill certain male roles. If you want to that is."

"Well, I've never been in a play before, so that might be a nice idea." he admitted.

"It is important for you to keep options opened," Fluttershy said, "Every bit of participation could help your academic record."

"Sounds like something Twilight would've said." Pinkie noted.

Fluttershy smiled, "Well, since Twilight's not here, I figured someone should've told him." The girls laughed, while Spike chuckled a bit.

Later on, the group was outside, "And that concludes our tour of Canterlot Academy." Pinkie declared.

"Did you like it, Spike?" Fluttershy asked.

"I loved it. Now I know this whole academy inside out so it won't feel like I'm lost."

"And with that you're more of a student now." Sunset added.

"Welcome aboard, Spike!" Pinkie slapped his shoulder hard, sending him stumbling forward in the direction of Fluttershy.

He ended up falling on her, causing Fluttershy to fall with him. Spike reversed positions so that he would land on the ground with Fluttershy on top of him.

"Oh, my gosh, are you two ok?" Sunset gasped, as she and Pinkie got down to help them, only to see the two of them ended up locking lips when they landed.

Pinkie and Sunset's eyes were widened, as Spike and Fluttershy were blushing. Fluttershy jumped off Spike with a full red face, "Oh, my gosh, I am so sorry! I didn't mean to do that!"

"It's ok- it's ok," Spike said, as he got up, "I'm the one that should be sorry. Believe me I had no intention of doing that on purpose." Spike calmed her.

Pinkie and Sunset looked up ahead and worried looks grew on their faces, "Uh, guys." Sunset began.

"What?" Spike asked.

"We got a problem." Pinkie said.

Spike and Fluttershy looked behind them and saw half the student body including, Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity looking at them with wide eyes and shocked expressions. Spike and Fluttershy both felt awkward and worries as some of the expressions on the others girls started turning into looks of envy.

Finally Trixie called out, "Fluttershy! I can't believe you would put the moves on our first male student like that!"

"I never would've guessed she would be the first to try something that bold." Adagio added, as she glared in envy.

"Big mistake on our part." Aria added.

I wish I got a piece of that!" Sonata whined.

The other girls started voicing their own reactions, as they proceeded for the two, "Oh, dear, what do we do now?" Fluttershy asked in fright.

Spike took her hand, and she looked at him hearing him give an answer, "We gotta run!" and with that he ran off dragging Fluttershy along as the girls ran after them.

The only ones who didn't run after them was Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, and A.J. Instead they went over to Pinkie and Sunset. Applejack spoke, "What the hell just happened here?"

"It's a long story." Sunset began.

"Was Spike trying to put the moves on Fluttershy?" Rainbow asked, with a frown and clenching her fists.

"No-no, Dashie," Pinkie began, "That was my doing."

"Your doing?" Rainbow and Twilight asked.

"Pinkie slapped Spike on the back too hard and he fell into Fluttershy." Sunset explained.

"Then why is it they were locking lips?" Rarity asked with her hands on her hips.

"I guess Spike didn't want Fluttershy to hit the ground when they fell, so he reversed their positions and landed first resulting in Fluttershy landing harder on him, and well you get the gist of it." Sunset explained.

"Ok, that makes sense." Rainbow admitted, as she un-clenched her fists.

"We should probably go find them." Applejack suggested.

"Yeah, come on!" Twilight ordered, as they raced off.

Meanwhile, Spike had been running while dragging Fluttershy along who wasn't fast enough to outrun the mob on her own. The mob of girls chased the two with fitting music playing. At every chance, Spike and Fluttershy would hide somewhere only to get their covers blown and were on the run again.

Fluttershy didn't look like she could run anymore. Spike looked around trying to find someplace they could throw the mob off. When he spotted the locker room he thought to himself, 'It's a chance I have to take!' he dragged Fluttershy to it, and they went inside closing the door behind them. And just in time because the mob had ran right past the locker room thinking their culprits was up ahead.

Spike poked his head out of the locker room, and saw they were gone, "All clear." he said, as he and Fluttershy stepped out, "Second day here, and already I have a mob of girls chasing me."

"I think they were mostly after me." Fluttershy reminded him.

"Yeah, that's true," Spike admitted, "Are you ok?"

"Yes, I'm fine. What about you?"

"Never better. Fluttershy, I'm sorry that happened back there. I must've really embarrassed you, huh?"

"Oh, no. It's not that. You were just trying to keep me from hitting my head on the pavement," Fluttershy began, "That whole kiss thing was my bad. I'm really sorry."

Spike smiled, "Don't be."

"What?" Fluttershy asked in confusion.

"Don't be sorry for that kiss. It was actually pretty enjoyable." he admitted.

"It-it was?" Fluttershy asked, with a blush.

"Yeah. Never been kissed like that before, in fact that was my first."

"Really?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah, and judging by your reaction it was yours too wasn't it?"

Fluttershy felt shy before answering, "Yes."

"Was I any good?" he asked.

"Huh?"

"Was I a good kisser to you? I mean, I'd hate to think if I gave you a lousy first kiss." Spike said, while feeling awkward.

"Oh, no, you weren't bad at all." Fluttershy replied.

"I wasn't?" he asked.

"Not at all. You were great too."

The two looked at each other smiling, before snapping out of it, "So, uh, wanna get back to the others, assuming they don't also wanna rip me apart?" Spike offered.

"Of course. And I don't think you'll need to worry about them doing that. Well, except maybe Rainbow, but I can vouch for you that it was an accident." Fluttershy said.

"Thanks, Fluttershy." he smiled.

Fluttershy smiled back, "You're welcome." and with that the two started heading their way back to find their friends, hoping to not come across the mob of girls again.

Unwanted Publicity

After Spike and Fluttershy escaped the mob of girls, they walked around the campus before finding the rest of Fluttershy's group.

"Hey, girls!" Spike called.

Upon seeing the two, the group ran to them. The girls surrounded Fluttershy seeing if she was ok, until Rainbow grabbed Spike by the jacket and pushed him against the buildings wall, "Whoa, a little forceful, huh, Rainbow?"

"Don't act so innocent, pal," Rainbow scowled, "Were you trying to put the moves on Fluttershy? Huh?!"

"Rainbow, let him go!" Fluttershy ordered, as her friend looked at her, "Spike didn't do anything to me."

"But we saw him kissing you." Rainbow noted.

"That was my fault," Pinkie spoke up, "I accidentally slapped his shoulder so hard he fell over on Fluttershy. You know I don't always know my own strength."

"I can vouch for Pinkie's claim, Rainbow. So let Spike go." Sunset said.

Rainbow looked back at Spike contemplating on what to do, until she released him, "Thank you." Spike said.

"Don't mention it." she replied.

"I think we better get back to the dorm before the others get there." Twilight suggested.

"Agreed. I don't wanna deal with another mob chase." Spike said, as the eight headed off.

When they reached the dorm, they went inside seeing the coast was clear, "Thank goodness." Fluttershy sighed in relief.

"Why don't we all have dinner in my dorm room?" Twilight offered.

"Good idea, Twilight." Sunset admitted.

"It's all right by me." Spike added.

"Let's go." Pinkie finished.

They went through the hall before stopping before a room with Twilight's name on it. Twilight unlocked it and they entered.

Spike looked inside seeing the place was loaded with books on both Twilight's desk, and bed. Twilight's room looked more like a library, "You're some housekeeper, Twilight." Spike snarked.

"Sorry, haven't had a chance to tidy up." Twilight said sheepishly.

"Gracious, Twilight, however can you hope to even find anything in this clutter?" Rarity asked in shock.

"Says the girl with a floor cluttered of fabrics." Applejack retorted.

"I told you it's my inspiration room!" Rarity injected, "It helps inspire me."

"Whatevs." Applejack replied.

"Well, why don't we tidy up, before dinner?" Spike offered.

"I agree." Rarity spoke up.

"Ok, then." Twilight said, as they started cleaning up until the room was clean.

"Much better." Rarity said, while looking at the clean environment.

"Thanks, girls," Twilight thanked them, "And, Spike, I'm amazed you stocked all my books so neatly and in the right order too."

"I had a job as a stock clerk last summer at a comic book shop. Stocking became a habit of mine afterward."

"Interesting." Twilight admitted.

"So, what's on the menu?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, let me look," Twilight said, as she looked into her fridge seeing leftover stuff that didn't look like a real meal, "Uh, maybe we should get takeouts."

"No need," Spike said, "I think I can make us something."

"You can?" the girls asked.

"Yeah. I know a family recipe I'd like to share with you all," Spike began, as he wrote up a list, "Of course I'll need some ingredients." he showed them.

"I got some of this stuff in my room." Applejack said.

"So do I." Fluttershy added.

"Then get what you have," Spike instructed, as the two went to their own rooms and came back with some ingredients, "Ok, this will do fine. Ok, now to get busy."

The girls watched as Spike started cooking something in a pot. Each of them watched in amaze as Spike took one ingredient and mixed it with another into the pot. After stirring the contents a couple of times, Spike waited a moment before sniffing it, "Yes! All finished."

"Ooh, let me see, let me see!" Pinkie pleaded.

Spike filled up seven bowls of stew, "Come and get it."

Each girl grabbed a bowl and looked at it, "Looks tasty." Applejack looked at it with delight.

"What is it?" Sunset asked curiously.

"My family's famous Dragon Stew."

"Why do they call it that?" Twilight inquired.

"Taste and see." Spike smirked.

They each took a spoonful of the stew and ate it, "Delicious." Fluttershy admitted, until suddenly the girls eyes widened and panted.

Pinkie however was looking red in the face as steam poured out her ears. She opened her mouth and looked like she breathed fire from it before speaking, "Perfect." she smiled.

"Spicy." Rarity grabbed water and drank it.

"Spicy is right," Rainbow agreed, "Feels like my whole mouth burned off."

"You'll get used to it." Spike assured her.

"Spicy or not, this here stew sure is tasty." Applejack admitted.

"Yeah, your family sure makes a good stew." Sunset added.

"Thanks, girls." Spike replied.

"Well, you should eat too, Spike." Twilight said. Spike nodded as he picked up a bowl himself and ate with his seven new friends.

After finishing their dinner, they all helped in doing the dishes. Spike stood up, "I better turn in now. I'll see you girls tomorrow."

"Night, Spike." they said, as Spike left Twilight's dorm room.

When it was just the girls, everyone turned their attention to Fluttershy who suddenly felt the temperature in the room drop, "Why's everyone looking at me like that?"

"Oh, come now, darling. Surely you saw this coming." Rarity said.

"Saw what?"

"We wanna know." Sunset said.

"How did it feel kissing Spike?" Pinkie asked.

Fluttershy blushed, "Girls, you don't just kiss and tell."

"It ain't fair you got to kiss a boy while we haven't had such a chance." Applejack said.

"Come on, Fluttershy, you can trust us." Rainbow assured her.

Fluttershy took a deep breath to calm herself, "Ok," the girls gathered around, "It happened so fast, but I could tell you this... His lips felt so warm and welcoming. As if all my worries and fears just washed away like a river."

"I'm actually envious of you, Fluttershy." Rarity admitted.

"Me too." Pinkie added.

"But still it was an accident." Fluttershy reminded them.

"Nevertheless, sugarcube. That was and always will be your first kiss." Applejack smirked.

"Congrats, girl." Rainbow playfully ruffled her head, as the shy girl twirled her finger through her hair sheepishly.

"Well, we better turn in as well." Twilight suggested, as they all agreed and headed back for their own rooms making sure Fluttershy got back to her own without running into the other girls.

Inside Spike's room, the male student was showering before bedtime. After his shower, he changed into his sleepwear and turned off his light. As he sat on his bed he contemplated on the events of what happened today.

"I can't believe I already got my first kiss at this school," he began, "Oh, the guys would be so jealous to hear this. Oh, well." he laid on his bed and went to sleep.

The very next morning, Spike and the girls had walked to the school early. As they entered the building they planned to get to the classroom beforehand only to meet Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna who had serious expressions on their faces.

"Good morning, Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna." Twilight greeted them, as the group were curious about their facial expressions.

"Good morning, students." Celestia greeted them, as the two adults eyes turned to Spike and Fluttershy.

"Spike, Fluttershy, may we see the both of you in our office?" Luna requested.

"Uh, ok." Spike answered in confusion while Fluttershy looked worried.

So the two students followed the adults, as the others looked worried, "What do you think that was all about?" Applejack asked.

"Nothing good, I'm sure." Twilight said.

"Let's follow." Rainbow said, as they trailed the principals and their friends to the office. They went to the door and pressed their ears to it hearing the conversation.

Inside the office, Celestia and Luna were sitting at their desks as the two students stood before them. Celestia began, "Spike, I know I may have cracked a bit of humor when telling you not to go wild with the students, but I expected you to take the warning part of it more seriously."

"I don't understand." Spike answered, but knew what she was getting at.

Luna spoke up, "We received an anonymous tip that you and Ms. Fluttershy were caught fooling around on school grounds yesterday afternoon."

"What?!" the two students gasped in outrage.

"Is this true?" Celestia inquired.

"Principal Celestia, there's been an obvious mistake," Spike began, "Fluttershy and I were not fooling around."

"He's right it was just one kiss." Fluttershy added, before covering her mouth at that slip up.

Spike's eyes widened as he looked at the adults, as Celestia spoke, "Even so, a simple act like that is still prohibited on school grounds."

"But it was an accident!" Spike pleaded, only for Luna to raise a hand to silence him.

"I'm sorry, Spike, but unless you or Fluttershy have evidence that proves otherwise, I'm afraid my sister and I will have to enforce a form of punishment..."

"What?" the two students gasped.

"We're sorry. But action must be taken for the sake of our school's reputation." Celestia apologized, until the door opened and the girls fell into the room.

"Girls?" Spike and Fluttershy asked.

"What is the meaning of this?" Celestia inquired, while crossing her arms.

Sunset spoke up, "Please, ma'am, it wasn't Spike or Fluttershy's fault."

"We're listening." Luna said, as she folded her hands as the two heard Sunset out.

"It was my doing," Pinkie spoke up, "We just finished giving Spike the tour of the school yesterday and I put a little too much force in my shoulder slap on Spike and he fell forward onto Fluttershy resulting in their accidental kiss. You know I can't control my own strength."

"And I can vouch for Pinkie." Sunset added.

The two principals remained curious about their pleas, until Twilight spoke up, "I support Sunset Shimmer's claim. We've gotten to know Spike and he doesn't appear the type of take advantage of girls."

"Yeah, he's as docile as tamed pig." Applejack added, while Spike gave her a look.

The two ladies looked between Spike and Fluttershy, before they looked at each other. Celestia and Luna sighed, as the older sister spoke, "Very well. We believe you."

"Really?" Spike and Fluttershy gasped in joy.

"However," Luna spoke up, "We must once again remind you, Spike, that to make this experiment work you are to behave yourself as best as you are capable of."

"Yes, ma'am."

"Because we don't want to have to receive calls or letters of complaints from our students parents about any mishaps and such like what happened between you and Fluttershy." Celestia explained.

"I understand." Spike answered, knowing how important it is.

"And the same goes for you too, Fluttershy," Luna added, "In fact, all of you for that matter."

"Yes, ma'am." the girls answered.

"We'll overlook this matter, but we expect better behavior from this point on." Celestia said.

Spike nodded, as Luna spoke, "Now then, if there's no more matters to deal with you must go to class."

"Hold up," Spike said, catching the adults attention, "I have some matters to discuss with the both of you." The group of girls were curious about what spike needed, as the principals decided to hear him out.

"You may speak." Celestia granted him permission.

"It's about Phys. Ed," Spike began, "I understand it's taboo of me to change or shower along side the girls. But I must protest on the stall I'm given to use by the shed. It's so cramped in there I can barely even lift my arms! Furthermore I find it very embarrassing to rush all the way from there and back to the lockers to change while wrapped in a towel." the girls blushed at the thought of that.

"And what do you want us to do about that?" Luna inquired.

"At least get me access to a better shower, and a better room close to the lockers for me to change in and out of." Spike requested in his best respectable tone.

The two sisters looked at each other before Celestia answered, "We'll look into that and get back to you."

"Thank you." Spike thanked them.

"Is there anything else you need to discuss?" Luna inquired.

"No, ma'am. Nothing."

"Very well, off to class now, all of you." Celestia dismissed them. The group nodded, before taking their leave.

Outside the office, the group were on their way to class, as Spike let out a huge sigh of relief, "That could've gone a whole lot worse."

"Be thankful it didn't." Twilight replied.

"I'm just glad we didn't get into trouble." Fluttershy sighed in relief.

"But you two are on radar now that they were told what happened." Rainbow reminded them.

"Well, all I have to do is not have any more mishaps like that on school grounds and things should blow over." Spike said.

"Maybe between you, Fluttershy, and the principals, but what about the other girls?" Applejack wondered.

"Applejack's right, one or more of them had to have been the ones to rat on you." Twilight feared.

"I say we interrogate them all until we find our rat." Rainbow punched her fists together.

"Ooh, can I play good cop?" Pinkie let out a squee.

"Girls, we're not going to interrogate every student," Twilight began, "Let's just brush it off and move on." Rainbow pouted at the loss of a chance to do interrogating.

They entered the classroom to see their fellow students there. All eyes turned on them but the glares were focused solely on Spike and Fluttershy.

"If it isn't the snake in the grass." Adagio accused Fluttershy.

"What?" she gasped.

"Don't play Ms. Innocent with us." Trixie spoke up.

"Yeah, we all saw you putting the moves on Spike." Aria added.

"I wasn't..."

"Don't talk your way out of it." Sonata interrupted her.

"Enough!" Twilight shouted, drawing their attention, "Fluttershy did not put the moves on Spike, nor did Spike to her."

"And if yall have anything to say about it, then take it up with us." Applejack challenged them.

"Because we would love it." Rainbow added, while rubbing her fists together. The girls decided to back off, mostly because class was starting and didn't want to make a scene.

The day went by as is did yesterday, but Spike still struggled with the problems of Phys. Ed being his narrow shower, and changing outside the locker room.

When the group went to their lockers, Spike opened his up and to his surprise saw a whole pile of red and pink envelopes fall out of his locker, "What the?"

"Someone filled your locker up." Pinkie said.

"I know." Spike answered dryly before he picked one up and opened it. He looked at the letter inside it and his eyes widened.

"What is it, Spike?" Applejack asked.

Pinkie snatched the letter he was holding and read it, "I feel there is a deep connection between us as if we were meant to be. Love, Lyra."

"That's a love letter." Rarity gasped.

"So's this one," Rainbow said, as she read another of the letters found in Spike's locker, "You and I would make absolutely beautiful music together. Love, Octavia."

Twilight read one, "We both wouldn't mind getting to know you a little more in case you wanted to hang out with us. Love, Flitter and Cloudchaser."

"This is a lot of love letters." Sunset said, seeing how many more were on the ground.

"I better look at these elsewhere." Spike said, as he started putting all the letters in his backpack.

"Are you going to read them all?" Applejack asked.

"Only to see what kind of stuff they wrote. Not because I'm interested." he answered.

"Really?" Rainbow crossed her arms in skepticism.

"Ok, maybe a little bit of interest." the girls shook their heads.

"What? This kind of thing never happened to me before!" Spike protested.

"Just remember if you're not careful you could be expelled from here." Twilight warned him.

"I'm aware of that, Twilight, and I will be careful." he finished stuffing his bag with all the letters.

"I hope so." Twilight replied.

"SPIKE!" a group of girls voices called out.

Spike looked and saw a majority of the students like yesterday around a corner, rushing over in their directions, "Uh-oh! Here we go again. Later, girls!" Spike ran for it, as the other girls chased after him hoping to get responds to the love letters they sent him.

"Oh, dear." Fluttershy gasped.

"I hope he'll be ok." Rarity said in worry.

"Let's make sure he is," Rainbow suggested, "Come on, girls!" she ran after the mob, and the rest of the group followed her.

Feel the Rhythm

Feel the Rhythm

At the dorm that night in Spike's room, Spike had emptied his bag of all the love letters he found in his locker. He looked at letter after letter with a blush on his face increasing, "And here I thought being the only boy at an all girls academy would make them all sheepish around me. Turns out all it did was turn them into sex starved animals or something," he looked at another, "Still, I should be thankful that I'm getting the kind of attention I've always longed for no matter how creepy it's gotten." After looking through them he placed them all in a folder and into a desk drawer. Soon enough he turned in awaiting for tomorrow.

The very next day, Spike arrived at school feeling glad he wasn't jumped or chased by any of the girls like he was yesterday, until Twilight and her friends showed up, "Hey, Spike." Twilight began.

"Yeah?"

"We were hoping you'd stick around after school and come meet us in the gym." Sunset said.

"Sure, but what for?"

"There's something awesome we want to show you." Rainbow answered.

"What kind of awesome?" Spike inquired.

"It's a secret." Pinkie said, in sing-song while waving a finger.

Spike rolled his eyes, "I hate it when people are vague with me." he grumbled, as the girls giggled.

"Come on, let's get to class." Applejack said, as they headed in.

Some time later during P.E, the class were by some monkey bars doing pull ups. Spitfire was monitoring them while speaking, "Come on, pull yourselves up higher!" she ordered.

Some girls strained, while others were making it all the way up. When three finished, their coach called out, "Next three up!" stepping up to the three monkey bars were Spike, Rainbow Dash, and a girl named Lightning Dust, "Begin!"

And so the three started pulling themselves up. As Spike was in the center he looked side to side at both girls seeing them do pull ups like pros, 'I can't let myself look like an idiot if they're able to do more than me.' he started pushing himself to do more pull ups to keep up with the two.

"Not bad there, Spike. You got some strong arms." Lightning Dust said, as she looked his way.

"Thanks." he said, as Rainbow scowled at Lightning, who gave her a smug grin.

Most of the class was watching Spike as he lifted himself up above the bar, with some girls blushing as their eyes wandered all over him, with some even leaning downward to look at his ass. Twilight and the others noticed this and only shook their heads, while they noticed Pinkie and Fluttershy were following with them in gazing at Spike's behind.

Afterward, classes were ending and Spitfire dismissed them to the locker room. Before Spike could head to grab his stuff, she spoke, "Spike."

"Yes, coach?"

"Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna have informed me of your request at getting a locker room to change into as well as an actual shower stall."

"Yes, I did make that request." Spike confirmed.

"Well, I'm here to tell you they're already looking into it, so you won't be showering by the shed for much longer."

"Music to my ears." he sighed in relief.

"When it's all prepared I'll be sure to let you know." she said.

"I'll be waiting." Spike hurried off.

He grabbed his stuff out of his locker first before going to the shower by the shed. That way he wouldn't be rushing back while wearing only a towel. He entered the outhouse shower and started washing up. As he washed himself he spoke, "I'll be glad when I don't have to shower in here anymore." he suddenly started hearing the sound of giggling. He looked around from inside his narrow stall but heard nothing, and continued wash himself. When he heard it again he stopped before turning to look outside and saw no one around.

"I must be hearing things." he sighed, before pulling his head back into the shower to continue to wash up.

Meanwhile in the girls locker room, two girls known as Pixel Pizzaz and Violet Blurr went up to another girl named Photo Finish, "Photo, we got it." Pixel began.

"You did?" Photo asked.

"Check it." Violet said, as she and Pixel showed Photo their digital cameras containing backside pictures of Spike in the shower taken through a knothole.

Photo looked at the pictures with a blush, "Excellent. These will look magnificent in my album."

"Whatcha looking at?" Pinkie popped in startling them.

"It's nothing, Pinkie." Photo denied, only for Pinkie to see the pictures.

"Is that Spike's butt?" she asked.

Suddenly everyone in the locker room froze, and ran to the three photo girls seeing the pictures, "Oh my God." Trixie gasped with a hand to her mouth.

"That's some ass." Aria blushed.

"It looks so toned." Lyra salivated.

Twilight and the others looked, and sure enough blushes appeared on their faces as they looked away, "How could you take such a picture like that?" Rarity asked the two photo girls.

"For future reference." Pixel answered.

"You can't keep that picture." Twilight warned them.

"Why not?" Violet asked.

"Yes, why?" Adagio inquired.

"Because that's an invasion of Spike's privacy." she answered.

"Don't be such a girl scout, Twilight Sparkle," Trixie began, "You know boys always love to look at girls like us in these kind of situations every chance they get. So why can't we do the same to them?"

"That's besides the point," Twilight said, "If Spike found out about this he'll feel humiliated, and is that really how you want the only guy at our school to feel?"

"Why would he feel humiliated when we think he has such a hot look?" Adagio asked, as she continued looking at the pictures.

"Besides how's he going to know?" Trixie asked.

"We could tell." Sunset threatened, as Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Rarity, and Twilight backed her up.

The girls gasped, as Adagio spoke, "You wouldn't."

"Try us." Rainbow smirked.

Suddenly Pixel and Violet looked at their phones and saw their pictures were deleted, "NO! What happened to our pictures?!" Pixel cried with Violet. They looked to see Pinkie grinning.

"How, when did you?" Violet gasped.

"I'm sneaky." she beamed.

"Not cool!" Aria called her out.

"What's not cool is you drooling like monkeys over one guy." Applejack said.

"Like you haven't?" Photo challenged her.

Applejack bit her lower lip while her eyes shifted to the side unable to answer, as the girls smirked, "You have." Adagio smirked.

"Um, I don't mean to interrupt," Fluttershy began, "But won't we be late for our next class?" The girls realizing this, decided to drop it and continue getting changed. They still were ticked off about losing the picture of Spike's butt, but managed to have looked at it long enough to remember what it looked like even without photographic evidence.

After school was up, the students were heading off to their clubs or do other stuff. Spike exited the building and walked to the gymnasium. As he walked he asked himself, "I wonder what it is the girls want to show me?"

He finally reached the gymnasium and entered the building. He looked and saw on stage were the seven girls with six holding an instrument. Rainbow seeing the boy, called out to him, "Hey, Spike, glad ya made it!"

Spike approached, and spoke, "Hey, girls. What's with the instruments?"

"We wanted to show you our band." Applejack answered.

"You girls are part of a band?" he asked curiously.

"Ya got that right," Rainbow confirmed, "You're looking at the Sonic Rainbooms!"

"Catchy name." Spike admitted.

"Thanks," Rainbow began, "First you got me as lead guitarist and lead singer, though sometimes I prefer lead guitar and leave the singing lead to Twilight. Then there's Fluttershy on tambourine, Applejack on Bass, Rarity on keytar, Pinkie on drums, and Sunset here on rhythm guitar."

"Hey, don't forget about me!" a voice called out, as they saw a blue haired girl wearing violet lensed sunglasses, "I'm Vinyl Scratch; the band's disc jockey

"When did you decide to form a band?"

"Last year, actually during a battle of the bands contest." Twilight explained.

"The whole thing was my idea." Rainbow spoke up.

"It was everyone's idea." Applejack corrected her.

"Not really." Rainbow replied.

Twilight sighed, "Anyway, we started this band to show off our music abilities, and to help unite our students that the contest didn't have to be about winning and losing."

"Sounds awesome." Spike admitted, as he saw a seat. He looked up at them, as Rarity spoke.

"We'd like to share with you a little number if you don't mind?"

"Not at all." Spike said, as he took the seat.

"Ok, girls, from the top." Twilight said.

Pinkie tapped her drumsticks together, "One, two, three, go!" And so the band started playing with each girl playing their instruments like pros without missing a single note, as Vinyl provided her own record scratching mix.

Spike listened as their music moved him to the beat, and began waving his finger and tapping his feet as he was really getting into it. As the group finished, they struck a pose each with their instruments, and Spike applauded in excitement.

"That was amazing!" he cheered.

"Glad you liked it." Sunset said.

"I'm surprised no one's offered you girls a deal." Spike said.

"We're still in school so we can't accept any deals right now," Twilight said, "Besides, we've got our own dreams to think of."

"Yeah, I love to jam," Rainbow began, "But I'm more of the athletic type."

"Obviously." Spike agreed.

Suddenly they heard mocking clapping from the gym entrance. They saw it was Adagio, Aria, and Sonata, "Oh, yes, after all there's only so much room for the field of music that it doesn't need more." Adagio said.

The seven sighed, "What're you three doing here?" Rainbow scowled.

"We saw Spike coming here..." Aria began, as Sonata finished.

"So we decided to follow him and see what he was up to," the others looked at her seeing how she sounded like a stalker, "What, what did I say?" she asked obliviously.

"Well, as you can see we were giving Spike a little performance. So you three can just mosey along now." Applejack tried to shoo them away.

"Oh, we'll leave," Adagio began, as the three looked t Spike, "After we've given him a performance of our own."

Spike was curious as the trio of girls began vocalizing, before they began singing while moving their hips with a sway in both directions.

As they sang, Spike felt moved by not only the sway of their hips, but by their voices as well, like they didn't even require music for their performance. The three started dancing around Spike in his chair, while running their hands across his shoulders and even his hair, as the boy blushed from their flirting. Applejack and Rainbow frowned at their cheap tricks to get on Spike's good side, and were prepared to jump off stage to stop them, only for Sunset and Twilight to hold them back from causing a scene.

When the trio finished, Spike clapped in awe, "Wow. You three got some set of pipes."

"I know, we sing all the time." Sonata answered.

"It's our specialty." Aria added.

"You know if you all combined your talents you could really make some harmony." Spike said, while motioning t both groups.

"Us work with them?!" both sides asked in outrage and the huffed and looked away from each other.

"Just a thought." Spike chuckled, "Well I better get going. I got some things I wanna check out. See you all back at the dorms." he started leaving, unaware of all eleven girls gazing at his posterior.

'That ass.' they thought, as their faces glowed red.

Hanging at the Mall

Author's Note

Welcome to my next installment. I posted this new chapter today because it is my birthday, and I wanted to share it with you of all special days for me.

Hanging at the Mall

One morning at the dormitories, Spike was still in bed, until his alarm clock went off. He reached to the side and turned it off, followed by rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. When he was fully awake he stretched, and spoke, "Saturday; my old friend. One thing I love about them is no classes." he jumped out of bed. He went to take a shower and came out wearing a clean pair of casual clothes.

"First weekend at a new school," he began before taking a seat at his desk, "And with new friends here, there's so many possibilities," suddenly there was a knock at his door, "Speak of the devil." he went to his door and opened it revealing his seven friends.

"Morning, Spike." they greeted him.

"Morning, girls. What's up?"

"The ceiling." Pinkie answered, with a laugh.

"Good one," Spike chuckled, "But seriously, what's going on?"

"Well, it's Saturday, and we were wondering if you'd like to hang out with us." Twilight offered.

"Really?" Spike asked.

"Of course," Fluttershy confirmed, but suddenly grew worried, "That is, uh, if you don't already have plans. If so, we completely understand."

"Actually, I don't have anything particularly on my agenda today. So I guess I can join you girls." Spike answered.

"All right!" Pinkie cheered, as she jumped up and down in excitement.

"Let me just grab my stuff," Spike said, as he grabbed his wallet, cellphone, and purple jacket which he donned, "Ok, let's go."

Soon enough, the eight students had left the dorms and were out in the city. Spike felt glad to be walking around with new friends, like he used to back in junior high with his old pals. The girls however were extra ecstatic to finally have a boy to pal around with them.

"So do you girls come out here every weekend?" Spike asked them.

"Well, only when we don't have too much going on around campus." Twilight answered.

"Have you ever come around here before?" Sunset asked him.

"All the time with my boys back in junior high," he answered, before sighing, "It's gonna be different now that they're in normal high schools, and I'm at an all girls academy."

The girls seeing how much a change this would be for Spike, walked at his side, with Twilight and Rarity putting their hands on his shoulders, "Don't worry, Spike. You have us now." Twilight said.

"Yeah. We may not be your old pals, but we can make sure you're not alone in this." Sunset added with an assuring smile.

Spike smiled back, "Thanks, girls. So who's up for some fun?"

"Yeah!" the girls cheered, as they continued on heading for the mall.

Inside the shopping center, they walked along, as Spike spoke up, "Well, girls where should we go first?"

"Ooh, here." Twilight said eagerly, as they were right outside a book shop.

"Books?" Rainbow asked with a groan.

"I need to see if the latest volumes of astronomy are in." Twilight said.

"Could be a chance to see if my fave comic's new issue is in." Spike agreed. With no further objections, the group went inside.

Twilight was looking through some of the book shelves for her designated choice of literature, Fluttershy was looking through a book on animals, Applejack was checking out a cook book with apple recipes, Rarity was looking at a fashion magazine by the magazine racks, Sunset was reading a book on heavy metal, Rainbow despite her objection to books was reading a sports magazine, Pinkie was looking at a joke book, and Spike was checking out the comic books before picking one out.

Eventually they paid for their stuff, and were walking about the mall again, "So I take it the book store is your ideal shop here in the mall, Twilight?" Spike asked.

"That's right. It's where I get all my books be they for school or just as my hobby." she explained.

"Do all of you have select shops in the mall you love the most?" Spike asked the rest.

"We sure do." Applejack confirmed.

"There's mine up ahead!" Pinkie beamed, as she approached a Magic/Joke shop.

Inside Pinkie was looking at all sorts of joke and gag props, while the girls waited around, as Spike checked some stuff out himself. He picked up a ventriloquists dummy, "How do you like school, Billy?" he made the dummy answer, "Close!" he chuckled.

The girls giggled, until they saw Pinkie wink at them before dawning a pair of X-ray glasses and looked over at Spike who wasn't aware of this. She gasped quietly and began panting and salivating as she looked at him.

Rarity rolled her eyes, "She knows those things don't work that way... Or do they?" she asked curiously, as she saw Pinkie take off the X-ray glasses.

Spike was looking at some joke products, until Pinkie popped up before him, "How do you like this place, Spike?"

"I must say the stuff here is cool." Spike admitted.

"Got that right," Pinkie said, as she clasped her hand with his, "Put it there," Upon grasping Pinkie's palm, Spike felt a vibration in his hand that shocked him, before he realized what the girl did, "Joy buzzer, the best seller!" she laughed.

"Ok, I walked right into that one." Spike chuckled, knowing he'd have to be careful around her if she was that good with jokes and gags.

Later they were at a clothing shop courtesy of Rarity's choice, where each of the girls was checking out certain articles of clothing that caught their attention. Spike was looking at the mens section before picking up a green cap with a flame emblem on it. He put it on his head and went to the girls.

"What do you think, girls?"

"It looks good." Twilight admitted.

"But it could look cooler," Rainbow said, as she turned the cap around so it was backwards, "Now that's more like it!"

Rarity inspected Spike, "It does look you."

"Thanks." Spike smiled, and took the hat off.

After he purchased his new hat, they left the shop, as Fluttershy spotted her favorite place in the mall; the pet shop. They went inside the malls pet shop, where Fluttershy was doting over various little critters in their pens. Rarity was nuzzling with a kitty, Rainbow was checking out a turtle, Pinkie was staring at some fish in a tank while making fish faces with them, Twilight and Sunset were looking at the birds, and Applejack was petting a dog while thinking of her own pet dog back at her home. Spike was standing by a pen of dogs, and saw golden retriever puppy had it's paws up. The boy smiled as he ruffled the dogs head, as the puppy clearly loved the show of affection.

Fluttershy walked over, and spoke, "Looks like someone likes you."

"Yeah," Spike smiled, as Fluttershy got down and started petting one of the other puppies. Spike noticed just how much the animals were drawn to Fluttershy, "Wow, you've got a quite a way with animals."

"Well, I love to take care of animals," Fluttershy admitted, while picking one of the puppies up and rubbed noses with it, "And they love the way I do it." she giggled, as the puppy licked her cheek.

Their next stop was at a karaoke cafe, where they were all inside and having fun with doing karaoke. Spike listened for awhile hearing each of them had a beautiful singing voice. Suddenly Sunset spoke up, "Hey, Spike, do you sing?"

"Me? Well, not for big crowds. I mostly sing to myself." he admitted.

"Well, why don't you sing for us?" Sunset suggested.

"Huh?" he saw the others looking at him with smiles.

"Yeah, Spike, why don't you try it?" Applejack beckoned him.

Spike looked around seeing each of them wanted to hear him give it a shot, "Well, all right." he said, before taking the mic and selected a song.

When the music played, he sang the lyrics off the screen, and the girls listened with enjoyment. When the song finished, the girls clapped, "Spike, you were great." Fluttershy clapped.

"Really?"

"Yes." Rarity nodded.

"You got some set of pipes there." Applejack added.

"I try." he admitted.

"You know, we could use a male voice for our band," Rainbow admitted, "How would you like to join the Rainbooms as our lead male singer."

"You mean it?" Spike gasped at her offer.

"Your voice in our band, we'll be better than ever." Rainbow nodded.

"Wow, that's really thoughtful of you to offer," Spike smiled with joy, "I never was part of a band before."

"Always a first time for everything." Pinkie put an arm around him.

After they left, Spike found his fave place to go at the mall. A place known as Megaplex Arcade. The group went inside as, Spike, Rainbow Dash, Sunset, and Pinkie looked excited as they went to play some arcade games, while the others walked around to check it out.

Pinkie was doing some skee ball, Sunset was doing shooting game, and Rainbow Dash was doing whack-a-mole. Spike had been playing regular arcade games, until he saw a Dance game. He smirked before stepping up to it intending to take on the CPU.

"Room for one more?" he heard a voice next to him, and saw Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow?"

"How about a two on two game?" Rainbow offered.

Spike thought about it, and smiled, "Sure."

So the two got into positions on the mats, and the game was underway. Both Spike and Rainbow played against the CPUs making sure not to miss a step. As the game started getting harder, the two had to pick up their pace, and make sure their steps were right. They were doing so well they started attracting the attention of multiple others in the arcade.

The girls saw what was going on and began watching them, "Wow, look at them go!" Pinkie gasped.

"They're in perfect sync." Twilight was amazed.

"It's amazing." Fluttershy put a hand to her mouth.

"Looks like Spike can also dance as well." Sunset said, while crossing her arms feeling impressed.

Spike and Rainbow had entered the final round, as Rainbow spoke to the boy, "All right, Spike, this is it. Are you ready?"

"Always." Spike answered, with a confident smirk.

And so the final round began, as both Spike and Rainbow started catching the dance steps just like their CPU opponents. Despite how much harder it was, and the two started sweating, they weren't about to get done in by computerized opponents. The girls and the rest of the arcade players watched with anticipation as the two were getting closer and closer to the final steps.

At the end of the game, the words 'YOU WIN' appeared on the video screen of the game. The arcade players cheered with the girls on their success. Spike and Rainbow both overjoyed at their victory embraced each other and danced around in joy. Suddenly Spike was taken by surprise, as Rainbow Dash suddenly grabbed his face and planted a big fat kiss right smack on his lips.

The girls went wide eyed in shock, as the other arcade customers were hooting and hollering for Spike's luck. Spike himself wasn't sure what was happening to him all of a sudden. But he allowed himself to be taken in by the wild kiss that the rainbow haired girl had bestowed upon him. When Rainbow and Spike parted, Rainbow smirked, while Spike was laughing in a daze.

"Rainbow!" the girls called, as she looked back at her friends, seeing their scowling faces.

"Hey, guys, what'd ya think?" she asked, while holding Spike up.

"What was that you just did to Spike?" Rarity inquired, while looking jealous.

"It was a victory kiss, no big." she brushed it off.

"There are much more practical ways you could've expressed your joys of victory." Twilight noted flatly.

"Probably, but Fluttershy got a chance to kiss him, so I went for it myself." she said, as Spike snapped out of it, and looked at her with a blush.

"Rainbow Dash, you just..."

"That's right, and how was it?" she asked with a grin, as she touched noses with him.

Spike chuckled nervously from both her question, and at how close she was to his face, until Applejack spoke up, "All right, yall, back it up!" she said, as the others got the rest of the people in the arcade to leave them.

They suddenly heard a loud rumbling sound, as Pinkie looked down at her tummy. She smiled, "I'm hungry."

"It is just about lunch time." Twilight checked the time.

"So let's go grab a bite at the food court?" Sunset suggested.

"Sounds good to me." Rarity smiled.

"Then let's get a move on." Applejack said, as the group walked, with Spike being the last to exit the arcade.

He looked back at the dance game and then up ahead at Rainbow Dash, while recalling the move she made on him a moment ago. He thought to himself, 'I'm loving these girls every moment I'm with them.' he smiled before running up to catch them.

Swimming and Singing

A week had past since Spike's day out with the Rainbooms. Friday night at the girls dorm, Spike was on his way back to his room yawning, "Oh, boy. Those band practice sessions with the girls sure take it out of ya. But that song Fluttershy came up with sure is amazing. I know we'll impress the faculty and the other students with it for sure."

He entered his room, and took off his clothes before changing into his sleep pants. He turned his light off and got into bed. Eventually he was out like a bulb. As he slept peacefully, his closet door slowly slid opened, and out stepped Rarity wearing a purple robe.

She looked at Spike's sleeping form with a smile, 'Oh, Spike. You are the most handsome guy I've seen in a long-long time. And now here I am with you.' she thought to herself, before she undid the sash of her robe, and slipped it off her shoulders as the garment fell to the floor. There Rarity stood in only her socks, and a pair of white panties and a bra with little diamond designs on it. She walked over to the bed, and slipped into it behind Spike and spooned him.

Spike started smiling in his sleep thinking Rarity spooning him was all part of a dream he was having. Rarity rested her chin on his shoulder and looked down at his sleeping face, 'Such a beautiful face.' she thought, before falling asleep with Spike close to her.

The very next morning, Spike was wide awake and saw his head was inches away from Rarity's breasts, 'Why the hell are boobs this close to my face? For that matter, why the hell is Rarity here in my room?!' he thought in a panic, before Rarity who was still asleep rolled over and pushed Spike closer causing his face to squish into her breasts.

'Oh my God, these things are not only big but soft as well!' Spike thought in excitement, but shook it off, 'Wait a minute, focus here, man. How did Rarity get in my room this time? And why the hell is she only in her underwear?' suddenly his naughty thoughts were coming back, 'I wonder, would it be ok if I gave a little feel?' he thought, as he was about to put his hand to her breast, only to see Rarity was suddenly awake.

"Spike, good morning." she greeted him sweetly.

"Uh, good morning, Rarity," he replied, as Rarity eased up on holding him so close, "Why the hell are you in my room?"

"Well, after practice I took a shortcut here and hid in your closet until you got in." she explained.

"You hid in my closet?" Spike asked, feeling both scared and surprised.

"I apologize for that, but I really wanted to spend the night with you."

"You did?" he asked, and she nodded, "But why're you in your underwear? Oh, please don't tell me, did we?"

Rarity giggled, "Don't worry we didn't do anything like that. I promise you."

"Oh, thank God," he said, but thought dismally, 'And yet somehow I feel sad.'

"I just crawled in and decided to use you as a hug pillow." Rarity continued to explain.

"You just decided that, huh?" Spike asked, only for Rarity to lie on top of Spike, and looked down at him, much to the boys already aroused hormones.

"Spike, we do have some time. Do you think something sexy would help improve our friendship?" she asked, before reaching down and kissing Spike's forehead.

"Yes, please." Spike answered in monotone, as all thoughts of how wrong the situation was supposed to be were being wiped from his mind.

Rarity smiled, as she pulled Spike up so he was sitting up in bed with her in his lap, "Then please, allow me to do this for you." she leaned in and claimed Spike's lips.

Spike's eyes were wide, but soon enough they started shutting, until they were closed. Spike returned the kiss, and thought to himself, 'Holy crap, I'm kissing just about the most gorgeous of all the students here at the school! If this is a dream, I don't wanna wake up ever.'

Suddenly he raised his arm up and started stroking Rarity's hair as if he were petting an animal. After five minutes, the two broke lip contact to take in air, "That felt magical." Rarity said in joy.

"Yeah, that was great." Spike panted.

"I especially loved it how you stroked my hair like that." she smiled at him.

Spike looked sheepish, "Really my hand felt like it was moving on its own."

"Doesn't matter, you made me feel so good, and that's what I'm grateful for." she hugged Spike, who gasped.

'Wow, Rarity's beautiful and affectionate. I hit the jackpot with this one.' Spike thought, until he suddenly felt her breasts press into his bare chest making him squeak in shock.

Rarity hearing the looked at him, "What's wrong, Spike?"

"Forgive me, but your breasts." he started to sweat.

Rarity spoke, "What about them?" she teased by pressing them further into his chest.

"I-uh..." Spike stammered, as he couldn't find the words.

Rarity smirked, "I see you're a breast man, aren't you?"

"Yes," he answered, only to suddenly realize what he said, "I mean no. I mean I-" Rarity put a finger to his lips to shush him.

"Relax, darling, I was just teasing you. But I don't mind really. I'm flattered that I'm able to provoke this kind of reaction from you. It means you really do admire me." she smiled.

Spike blushed, "Well, of course. You're so beautiful."

"Oh, Spike." Rarity gasped as she hugged him, "When you say sweet things like that, what's a girl to do?" Spike smiled, as he started truly enjoying the attention from her.

When she let go, she got off the bed, picked up her robe, and put it on. After tying the sash tight, she spoke, "You better get ready. I have big plans for us and the others today."

Spike looked curious, "What kind of plans?"

Rarity winked, "Just wait and see. And also, let's keep this moment between us, shall we?" Spike could only nod, "Thank you." she left his room.

Upon her departure, Spike let himself drop back onto his bed as he gazed up at the ceiling, and thought, 'I may have to barricade my door now,' he then remembered what also happened, 'Then again. I could get to enjoy this kind of stuff.' he smiled.

Later on, at the school's indoor swimming pool mostly occupied by the swim club during after school, was free. Spike was standing around wearing purple and green trunks, while waiting for the girls. He spoke to himself, "I can't believe Rarity convinced the Principal to let us use the pool for today, talk about being generous. And I can't believe I'm gonna get the chance to swim with girls!" he cheered to himself, until he heard Twilight's voice.

"Spike?"

Spike turned around and his eyes widened and his jaw dropped low. All seven of the Rainbooms stood wearing two piece bikini's and even Vinyl their D.J as well, 'Holy freakin crap!' Spike thought in arousal.

Twilight's bikini was colored purple with little star patterns, Rarity's was black with the top's lining colored red, Pinkie's was colored blue with purple frilly lining and decorated in confetti patterns, Rainbow Dash's was blue with gray lining on the bottom, Applejack's was both green and red with the left side of the bikini top and bottom red and the left side green, Fluttershy's was green with red vertical stripe patterns, Sunset Shimmer's was hot pink on the left side of both her bikini top and bottom and on the right side of both was yellow and orange, Vinyl's bikini top was red with a single musical symbol on each breast and her bikini bottom was colored black.

"Is something wrong?" Fluttershy asked, noticing his reaction, while the others giggled.

Spike quickly pulled himself together, "No, I'm fine. Really I am."

"So what do you think?" Pinkie asked, as she spun around so he could get a good view of her swimsuit, "You like it?"

"It's great, Pinkie, definitely suits you," Spike answered with glee, but remembered the others, "And you all look amazing as well." the girls smiled in response.

"Thanks. You don't look so bad yourself." Sunset added, as Spike looked a bit sheepish.

"Come on, yall. Let's go for a dip." Applejack said, as she threw her hat off and onto a beach chair.

"Cannon ball!" Pinkie cheered, as she cannon balled into the pool.

Rainbow followed her lead, then Spike, and soon enough the rest of the group were in the pool, swimming and relaxing. Spike was relaxing by the edge of the pool watching his friends have fun. Rainbow and Applejack were playfully wrestling with each other in the water. Fluttershy and Rarity were relaxing, Twilight, Sunset, and Vinyl were doing some swim laps.

'Now this is what I'm talking about. Swimming with girls. Am I lucky or what?' he asked himself in his thoughts, until he was snapped out of it by Pinkie who glomped his side.

"Spike!" she beamed.

"Pinkie!" he cried in shock.

She giggled, "Sorry, but come on, let's swim!" she pulled Spike around through the water as they swam.

"I got to hand it to ya, Rarity. This is certainly a great way to spend Saturday." Spike said.

"My pleasure, Spike. After the practices we've been putting in these last few days, we deserve this kind of break." Rarity explained.

"I hear ya." Applejack replied, as she and Rainbow were done wrestling with each other.

"Well, looks like you're all having fun." a voice said, as the group looked over and to their shock saw the Dazzlings, Trixie, and Octavia Melody.

Needless to say the girls were shocked to see them all, while Spike himself was once again surprised seeing more of his fellow students in swimwear. Octavia was in a crimson red two piece bikini, Trixie was in a one piece colored blue and had purple horizontal stripes on it, Sonata's bikini was a trikini that was blue and purple, Aria's was purple with red wide vertical stripes going down the center of both her top and bottom, on both breasts of her top and on her bikini bottom was a silver star, and Adagio's was a purple corset swimsuit that looked more risque than the others.

"What're you doing here?" Rainbow asked the Dazzlings and Trixie with a frown.

"Hey, Octy, what's up?" Vinyl asked the classical music girl.

"We heard the indoor pool was opened today so we decided to exploit the situation." Adagio answered Rainbow.

"I'm afraid I booked the pool for us today." Rarity explained, with a scowl.

"There's plenty of room for all of us." Trxie retorted.

Octavia spoke, "We already talked with the principal, and she said it was ok if we could join in."

The girls seeing it was confirmed by the principal didn't want to disrespect her and knew among the five girls intruding on their time, knew Octavia was the only trustworthy of them, and could tell she wasn't lying.

"Oh, all right." Rarity sighed.

"Yippee!" Sonata cheered, as she jumped into the pool. The other four jumped in after her.

Soon the pool was filled even more with the newcomer girls having fun as well. Vinyl and Octavia swam over to Spike, as they just floated in the water. Octavia spoke to the boy, "Vinyl's been telling me how good you're performing with the Rainbooms. I can't wait to hear your voice myself."

"Well, until tonight Octavia." he answered.

"Please, call me Octy, or Tavi. Either one will do." Octavia answered, as she batted her eyes at him.

Spike felt flustered at her sweet talk, and noticed Vinyl smiling and gave him a thumb's up as if telling him good luck with her. Unaware to the two, Trixie was behind them and poked her head out of the water looking at them before sinking back into the water.

As Spike continued talking with Octavia and Vinyl, he was spooked as Trixie popped up from behind him and draped herself over him, "Got you!" she cheered.

"Trixie!" Spike cried, as he felt himself almost falling over.

The Rainbooms and Dazzlings looked over and saw Trixie clinging onto Spike from behind, "Trixie!" they cried, as they all started swimming over to them pulling her away from Spike.

"Get off him!" Twilight ordered, as she was prying Trixie off Spike.

"Back off!" Trixie argued, as she struggled to get Twilight off her.

Spike finally got Trixie off, but ended up stumbling forward into Adagio's breasts. The girls gasped in shock, while Adagio felt flustered. Spike's eyes gazed up to see Adagio who's flustered look shifted into a seductive look.

"Feeling bold, aren't we, Spike?" she asked, as she laid a hand on his head to keep his face close.

"Adagio, save some for me!" Aria called, as she surrounded the two, and pulled Spike to her chest.

"And me!" Sonata cried, as she grabbed Spike pulling his head into her breasts.

"Yall let go of him!" Applejack called, as all thirteen girls started pulling Spike closer to each other, resulting in him slamming his face into each of their breasts in a near repeating cycle.

Spike thought, as his cheeks were red, 'Horny overload! Gonna pass out!' he finally lost consciousness and started sinking into the pool.

"Spike!" the girls cried, as Rainbow dove under the water and pulled Spike up.

The girls brought Spike out of the pool as Fluttershy rolled out a towel, "Lay him down here." she said, as Rainbow and Applejack laid the boy down.

"Anyone know CPR?" Sunset asked the girls, who looked ashamed to admit they didn't.

Until Twilight spoke up, "I've read how do it."

"Then hurry!" Octavia ordered, in worry for Spike.

So Twilight followed the method and procedure, as the others watched hoping Spike would be all right. After Twilight gave Spike a bit more air, he spat up some of the pool water, and opened his eyes. The girls backed away to give him some breathing space, as Rarity spoke, "Spike, sweetie, are you all right?"

"I think I saw what heaven looked like," Spike replied still a bit groggy, "It was beautiful."

The girls sighed in relief that he was ok. Fluttershy spoke up, "We're so sorry, Spike."

"We really didn't mean to crowd you like that." Octavia apologized.

"Obviously." Vinyl added, feeling sheepish.

"Yeah. Well, next time all you girls be careful with how close you hold me." he suggested.

"We will." the girls agreed, and look to the Dazzlings, expecting an answer from them.

"And we will too." Adagio promised, as Aria and Sonata nodded.

"Thanks," Spike smiled, "So what say we all get back to having fun?"

"Yay!" Pinkie and Sonata cheered, as the others nodded in agreement. And so they continued to enjoy their pool time, without anymore mishaps.

Later as nighttime rolled in, the student body and the faculty were gathered at the auditorium, where Principal Celestia stood on stage with Luna holding a mike, "Welcome, students and faculty, to tonight's performance. Without further adieu, I give you Canterlot Academy's Rainbooms!" the audience applauded, as Celestia and Luna walked backstage.

The curtain opened up revealing the Rainbooms in position with their instruments, Vinyl off to the side with her turntable and amps ready, and Spike was up front with Twilight each holding a mike.

"Hello, students and faculty," Twilight began, "We're so glad you could come to our performance tonight. We have with us our male student Spike who has agreed to join our band as male vocalist. And for his debut performance, we shall be performing a song Fluttershy had recently wrote."

The students clapped, as Rainbow continued, "And the girls and I took a vote, and we've decided that Fluttershy should be the lead vocal in this song. Go get them, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy stepped forward and took the mike from Twilight. She smiled sheepishly at the audience, and made sure she was calm, until Spike made her look him in the eyes as the mere sight of Spike's comforting look was able to keep calm.

And so the band began to play a soft melody, as Fluttershy began singing the opening verse, and soon enough Spike started singing his lines.

The students were awed and amazed at Spike's singing voice, while they already knew Fluttershy was a good solo singer when she wasn't so shy.

As the two sang they smiled at each other, and Spike between vocal pauses looked over at each of the Rainbooms giving them a smile each as if he wasn't just singing with Fluttershy, but with all of them as well.

When the song ended, the students and faculty applauded on their performance, as the band took a bow as the curtain was brought down on them.

The band sighed in relief that they could relax, as Twilight spoke to Fluttershy and Spike, "You two were great."

"Awesome's more like it." Rainbow put in.

"You were both fabulous." Rarity beamed.

"It was a team effort, girls," Spike explained, "Each one of us did our part. And honestly, I couldn't have been more proud to be part of this band." he smiled, as all of the band members group hugged him, with Rarity squealing with happiness.

Later that night in Spike's room, he was at his desk writing a letter to his parents. He started writing letters to his parents any chance he got to tell them about his progress in school.

Spike thought the words of his letter as he wrote, 'Dear, mom and dad, I hope you're doing well. Because I sure am. Things at school here have been going very well, as I stated before in my last three letters. Remember the group of friends I mentioned before? Well, they finally decided to let me join their band as lead male vocalist. I really loved singing with them, and I can't wait to do it some more. Well, I better get going. I can't wait to see you guys here for the holidays. Love, your son Spike.' he finished his letter. After folding it up and sealing it in an envelope, he put it on his desk, turned off his lamp and went to bed.

Author's Note

Hope you enjoyed it. Don't miss next time where it's a Christmas Open House at the academy for the students parents and families.

Christmas with Family

It was the day before Christmas at Canterlot Academy, and the students were trekking through the snowy weather in winter gear to the school building. Though they were on Christmas break, they were going there for a very special occasion.

Spike walked with his seven closest friends, and spoke, "I can't believe our families are attending the open house at the school."

"Well, it is a good chance for our families to come see us since we can't exactly go to them too much." Twilight stated.

"And a way for them to get to know the other parents." Sunset put in.

"I just hope they'll be able to make it, what with this weather." Fluttershy said, motioning to all the snow on the ground and falling from the sky.

"Don't worry, Shy," Rainbow replied, "Our parents wouldn't miss this opportunity."

"Rainbow's right, Fluttershy." Rarity agreed.

"Ooh, I can't wait to see my family again!" Pinkie beamed, as she bounced through the snow.

"And this is a good chance for our parents to meet you, Spike." Twilight added.

Spike answered, "Oh, I'm sure every parent in the school's gonna wanna meet me."

"No kidding," Applejack agreed, "What with you being the only boy in the school as of now."

"Hope you're ready for a lot of lectures from overbearing parents." Rainbow nudged him.

Spike was a little nervous but answered, "I'll stomach it."

Soon they entered the school building and saw the rest of the students heading for the cafeteria area. The group noticed a sign reading 'Family members meet here'. Taking the hint, the group followed the rest of the students.

Upon entering the cafeteria, they saw it was loaded with adults and other kids and teenagers. The girls were excited, while Spike looked around in amaze, "Wow, you'd think this was a parents convention or something."

Pinkie giggled, "Good one!"

"Twilight!" a male voice called out.

Twilight looked over and saw her parents, along with her older brother and an older girl standing close to the brother. The younger girl's eyes brightened, "Mom, dad, Shining Armor, Cadence!" she ran over and hugged the group.

Spike spoke to the girls, "That's Twilight's family?"

"Uh-huh," Applejack confirmed, "Though that girl Cadance is actually her brother's girlfriend."

"I see." Spike said, as he saw how happy they looked.

"Hey, Applejack!" a girls voice called.

Applejack saw her Granny Smith, an older boy, and a little girl with a pink bow in her hair, "Applebloom, Big Mac!" she cheered, as she hugged her family.

"How've ya been, sis?" the girl; Applebloom asked.

"Been doing swell, how about all of you?"

"Couldn't be better." Big Mac answered.

Granny Smith spoke, "It's just so nice I can finally see ya without standing behind a counter." she laughed.

"I hear ya, granny." Applejack chuckled.

Rainbow heard a voice call out to her, "Rainbow Dash!" The girl looked over and saw her own parents, and a younger girl with moderate cerise colored hair.

"Hey!" Rainbow ran over to them, "Mom, dad! Good to see you," she then ruffled the girls hair, "What's up, squirt?"

"Doing great, sis." the girl smiled.

Fluttershy looked over and saw her parents as well, "Mom, dad!" she ran over and hugged the two who embraced her.

"It's good to see you, Fluttershy." her mom began.

"Haven't been getting into too much trouble, I hope?" her dad asked.

"None at all." she answered.

"Rarity!" the fashion girl saw her own parents and her sister waiting for her.

The girl went over and hugged, "Oh, it's good to see you all made it."

"We wouldn't have missed this for the world." her father chuckled.

"Pinkie Pie." a voice spoke up.

Pinkie looked over seeing her parents and three sisters, "Yay!" she cheered, as she ran over and embraced them.

Spike looked at them and noticed, Pinkie's family seemed to be the exact opposite of Pinkie from looks alone.

"Sunset!" a voice called, as Sunset looked over and saw her own parents.

"Be right back, Spike." Sunset said, as she went over and embraced her parents.

Spike watched seeing the girls reunited with their families, and was glad to see them happy. When all seven families came together to greet one another, Twilight looked over to him, "Spike, come over here!"

Spike noticing the rest of the girls beckoning him to join them, went over to them. When he stood before the whole group, Twilight spoke, "Mom, dad, everyone, this is our friend; Spike Drake."

"He's the lone male student here at the school." Rainbow put in.

"Yes, I remember you mentioning about having one boy here at the school." Rainbow's father began, as each of the parents looked at Spike as if analyzing him.

"Uh, nice to meet all of you." Spike began, wanting to make a good impression.

Twilight continued, "Spike, this is my family."

Her father approached and shook the boys hand, "Nice to meet ya, Spike. I'm Twilight's father; Night Light. And this is my wife Twilight Velvet."

"A pleasure to meet you." the woman greeted him.

"Pleasure's all mine, ma'am." Spike replied.

The two older ones approached, and Twilight's bro greeted, "Hey, there. I'm Twilight's older brother Shining Armor. Twily's told me so much about you in her letters and calls."

"Has she?" Spike asked, as he glanced at Twilight who looked sheepish.

The older girl shook his has, "My name's Cadence. Nice to finally meet you, Spike."

"Thanks, I guess."

Applejack brought Spike over to her family, "Spike, yall already know Granny Smith."

"Nice to see ya outside the daily school hours, sonny." Granny Smith greeted him.

"And nice to see you out of cafeteria garb." Spike joked, and the old lady laughed.

Applejack continued, "And these here are my sibs. Applebloom and Big Macintosh."

Applebloom shook Spike's hand, "Nice to meetcha, Spike."

"Likewise." Spike added, as he saw Big Mac stand before him as he towered over the younger boy.

The older boy grasped Spike's hand tightly and shook it, "Howdy there, Spike. Good to finally meet the guy, A.J's told us all about."

"Same here, Big Macintosh." he answered, as he felt his arm wobble from the handshake.

"Let's not be formal here. Call me Big Mac. Everyone does."

"Really?"

"Eeyup." he answered.

Fluttershy spoke up, "Spike, meet my parents."

Spike looked to the two adults seeing Fluttershy's mother had her hair color, and the father looked like he had Fluttershy's kind nature. The father greeted him, "Nice to meet you, kid. I'm Reginald. And this is my wife Posey."

"Thank you for looking after our daughter," Posey thanked him, "She can get frightened a little too easily." she giggled, much to her daughter's embarrassment, "She gets that from her father after all."

Reginald blushed, while Fluttershy giggled, "I am not so easily frightened!" he called out, before muttering, "Not anymore."

Spike chuckled to himself, as Pinkie brought her family over, "Spike, meet the Pie family. My father; Igneous Rock, my mother; Cloudy Quartz. And these are my sisters, Marble, Limestone, and Maud." she held her sisters close.

"Nice to meet you all." Spike greeted them, as Cloudy spoke up.

"And a pleasure as well, young man."

"Our daughter just goes on and on about you." Igneous said.

"She does?" Spike asked.

Marble and Limestone walk around him, as Marble spoke, "Yes. She said you're about the only boy she's met in a super long time."

"Granted our sister speaks so highly about everyone she meets, she speaks about you with more respect than we've ever heard." Limestone added.

"I see." Spike replied, as he saw Maud approach him, and spoke in an apathetic tone.

"You must be very special for Pinkie to speak so highly of."

Spike thought as he stared at the girl oddly, 'Well, ain't she a ray of sunshine.'

Rainbow spoke next, "Spike these are my folks, and my adopted little sis, Scootaloo."

"Nice to meet ya, boy," her father greeted him, "I'm Aura Dash."

"And I'm Firefly." the woman greeted him.

"Nice to meet you all," Spike greeted the couple, and noticed Aura's rainbow hair color, "Nice to see where Rainbow Dash gets her hair color from."

Aura laughed, and spoke, "Yeah. And some think me and her dyed our hairs.

Spike chuckled, and saw Scootaloo speak up, "You're lucky to have Rainbow as a friend, she's the best sister there is." Scootaloo boasted, while Applebloom and Rarity's sister scowled at her claim.

Rarity brought the boy over, "Spike, I'd like you to meet my family."

Spike looked at the three, as the father spoke up, "Nice to meet ya, sport. I'm Hondo Flanks. And this here's my wife Cookie Crumbles."

"It's a joy to finally meet the young man, Rarity's said so much about, "Cookie began, "You're even more handsome than she said you were."

Both Rarity and Spike blushed at what she said, as Rarity spoke, "Oh, mother, please not in front of Spike."

The younger girl spoke to Spike, "I'm Sweetie Belle. Wow you're sure cute. Do you have a brother my age?" she asked hopefully.

"Actually, no." Spike answered, while Sweetie Belle pouted.

Finally Sunset shimmer spoke to Spike, "And, Spike. These are my parents."

The father who had red hair spoke, "Call me Eclipse. And this is my wife Sunrise." he motioned to his wife who had blonde hair.

"Thank you for looking after our daughter," Sunrise thanked Spike, "We're so grateful Twilight and the others managed to turn our daughter around. And with you to be there for her makes her all the more a better person."

"No problem." he replied.

Night Light spoke, "So being the only boy here at Canterlot Academy, must be a big experience for you?"

Spike answered, "Well, to be honest I did feel like a fish out of water in a place like this. But I learned to keep my chin up, suck it up, and go with the flow."

A male voice spoke up, "Now that's the attitude of the boy we raised."

Everyone looked over and saw entering the cafeteria was an adult couple, with the man having green hair, and the woman had brunette hair. The man continued, "Hey, son. We finally made it."

"Mom, dad?" Spike gasped.

"Who did you expect, sweetie?" his mother asked rhetorically.

Spike smiled, and ran over to embrace his parents, who hugged him back. Spike spoke, "Oh, it's so good to see the two of you. I was almost afraid you wouldn't show."

"Like we'd miss up a chance to see our own son for Christmas?" his dad asked rhetorically.

Spike nodded, and continued, "Come on, there're some people here I want you to meet," he brought his parents over, "Everyone, I'd like you meet my parents. Mom, dad, these are some of my friends at Canterlot Academy. Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Sunset Shimmer."

"Nice to meet you all," his dad began, "My name's Niles Drake, and this is my wife Connie."

"Hello." Connie greeted them.

"We're so glad to finally meet the proud parents of such a gentleman." Rarity welcomed them.

Niles looked at the girls each and then at his son, "Well, Spike, I see you've put together quite an entourage since you enrolled here." he playfully nudged his boys shoulder.

Spike replied, "Actually dad, they already were an entourage. I became the new follower."

"Really?" his dad asked, and his son nodded, "Well, you picked a winner of a group."

"Indeed. Such beautiful and charming girls." Connie said, causing each of the girls to blush.

Niles continued, "Well, since we're all together why don't we all have lunch together?"

"That sounds like a splendid idea." Hondo admitted.

"Quite so." Night Light agreed.

"Eeyup." Big Mac nodded, and the decision was made.

Soon enough Spike, his friends, and their families were gathered at a big table and were having lunch consisting of specially prepared food from the Canterlot High cooking club. As they ate the Drakes started getting to know the girls and their families, and vice versa.

"So what business are ya in, Igneous?" Niles asked Pinkie's father.

"Rocks." he answered.

"Rocks?" Connie asked curiously.

"Yeah. Me and my fam harvest certain rocks and minerals that could potentially be used as fuel sources or other useful tools." Igneous explained.

"Sounds like a lot of hard work." Spike said.

"Once ya get used to it, it's no trouble." Igneous replied.

"Same with farming." Big Mac added.

"Uh-huh." Applejack agreed.

"What about you, Niles?" Twilight Velvet inquired.

"Well, I work in architecture. Big responsibility when a lot of major companies are looking for better structured buildings," Niles began, "I used to work here, until I got transferred overseas to work in other cities."

Connie spoke up, "Because of this we had to move, but Spike here wasn't all thrilled about it."

Spike added, "Then comes the offer I got here. With room and board in the dormitory, I could stay there and my parents could move overseas."

"I admit I was worried about Spike living on his own, while we would be overseas." Connie admitted her worry.

"But I talked to her and convinced her our son was responsible enough to be on his own." Niles put in.

"And that's how I came to be the first male students in Canterlot Academy." Spike concluded.

Pinkie smiled, "What a beautiful story." The group smiled, as some of the parents had something to ask their children.

"So, Twilight, how're you going with your studies?" Twilight Velvet inquired.

"Doing splendid, mom. I'm maintaining my perfect grade average as always." she answered.

"Rainbow, still got the good old soccer kick?" Rainbow's dad asked.

"You know it, pop." she replied smugly.

Cookie spoke to Rarity, "And how're your outfit designs going, honey?"

"Magnificent, mother. I'm already booked to make some new outfits for our next play in January. We'll be doing Peter Pan."

"Wonderful." her mother smiled.

Sunshine spoke to her daughter, "And I hope you're still staying out of trouble, Sunny?"

"I am, mom." Sunset admitted.

Connie spoke to Spike, "And how about you, Spike? You have been mentioning you've started providing male vocals for the girls band."

"That's right. And working along side these girls has been good for me." he answered.

"And it's been awesome having him in our band." Rainbow put in.

"Your son does have a beautiful singing voice." Rarity added.

"He gets that from me." Connie said.

"But he does have my devilish good looks." Niles boasted, as the girls giggled.

"Why don't I show you around the school after lunch?" Spike suggested.

"That's a lovely idea, Spike." Connie admitted.

"Great." Spike smiled.

Afterward, Spike was showing his parents around the building, while a majority of the students were talking to their parents and family members in the hallways.

"And over there is the computer lab, and right across from it is the music room." Spike led his parents on the tour.

"This certainly is quite a school," Niles admitted, "But pretty soon you won't be worrying about being the only boy here, huh?"

"That is if this experiment works." Spike reminded him.

"If it doesn't where does that stand with you?" Connie asked.

Niles realizing the possibility realized, "She's right, will you still be allowed to attend here, or will you have to be asked to leave?"

Spike answered, "I have no idea. But I try not to think about that possibility and just let things take their role."

Connie then decided to ask him something personal, "So, Spike, out of those seven girls which is by far your fave?"

Spike did a double take, "Mom! That's kinda personal you know?"

"Sorry, I'm just curious."

"Well, I couldn't really chose faves among them. I like them all."

Niles decided to ask Spike something personal as well, "Like them as in they could be girlfriend material?"

"DAD!" Spike snapped.

"Just asking, son." Niles chuckled.

Spike sighed in irritation, until a voice called out, "Spike!" Spike looked over and saw Trixie running over to him, "There you are. I was looking all over for you."

"Hey, Trixie," Spike greeted her, and could see his parents looking curiously, "Mom, dad, this is Trixie Lulamoon. Trixie, meet my parents."

"Charmed and delighted, Mr. and Mrs. Drake," Trixie greeted them, "Might I say your son is about one of the nicest guys I've ever had the privilege of knowing."

"That's our boy." Connie chuckled with Niles.

"Come, Spike, you must meet my parents!" Trixie took his hand and dragged him along to meet her folks.

Niles and Connie watched as their son was pulled right from left by just about every student to have him meet their folks. They started growing worried as the students started surrounding him like a mob, until Spike managed to slip out from under them and hurry back to them.

"You ok, Spike?" Niles asked.

"Never better, dad." he admitted, as he straightened his hair.

"Please tell me this isn't a daily routine for you." Connie said hopefully.

"Actually, it kinda is." he answered sheepishly.

"Should I be concerned?" Connie inquired.

"Relax, mom. Nothing's gone on between me or any of the students here on the degree you're fearing." Spike explained, while not wanting to tell them about how Trixie and Rarity each sneaked into his room.

"Oh, thank goodness." his mom sighed in relief.

"Now come on, there's still a lot more to see." Spike said, as the tour continued.

Later on, Spike was on his own as his parents were asked to talk to Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna. He was currently on his way to look for the girls, only to run into both Shining Armor, Cadence, and Big Mac.

"Oh, hey, you guys. What's up?"

"Hey, Spike. We'd like to have a talk with you." Shining began.

"Oh? Ok, I guess," Spike said, as he started walking with the three, "So what's up?"

"I'm gonna be blunt with you, Spike. Are you in any relationship with my sister or Big Mac's sister, in fact any of them?" Shining asked.

Spike seeing where this was headed answered, "No way! There's nothing going on like that between me or any of the girls."

Cadence sighed, "See, Shining, I told you it would scare him."

"I'm not trying to, Cadence, I just wanted to know." Shining explained calmly.

"And so do I." Big Mac added.

Spike spoke up, "I understand you two care about your sisters like responsible big brothers. But I assure you I have done nothing hurtful to any of your sisters or any of their friends."

"That's good." Shining said in relief.

"Now the question is, have they done it to you?" Big Mac inquired.

"Why do you ask?" Spike asked, getting a little nervous.

"Well, just to be frank with you. A.J's kind of a flirtatious gal when she sets her eyes on someone she likes. Which doesn't happen every so often." the big guy explained.

"You don't say?" Spike asked, having not seen such a side of Applejack yet, but may eventually.

"Same said for Twily," Shining added, "Mostly because she picked it up from watching Cadence."

"And she learned well." Cadence giggled.

"So just to warn you Spike if you do get involved with any of our sisters, or even one of their friends you better treat them with care and respect. Otherwise they will make you regret it." Shining warned him. Spike could only gulp at the thought of any of the girls unleashing hell on him if he made any of them unhappy or even cry.

"But no pressure." Big Mac nudged him.

"Gee, thanks." Spike replied, still shaken up from the warning.

"Come on, let's go find the girls." Cadence offered, as the four walked on.

When nighttime came everyone was in the auditorium listening to the Dazzlings, as they sang on stage.

When they finished, they took a bow as the parents and students applauded for them. They walked off stage as Celestia and Luna walked out. Celestia spoke into the mic.

"Thank you, Dazzlings, thank you. Once again my sister and I are so glad all of you could come to Canterlot academy for the holidays."

Luna spoke into the mic, "After all this is exactly what the holidays are all about, being together with friends, family, and loved ones." the parents smiled as they agreed to that.

Celestia continued, "And now to finish up this showcase before we all head for the Christmas feast. Here are your Canterlot Academy Rainbooms!"

The audience cheered as the principals stepped off stage, and the curtain opened up revealing the Rainbooms with the girls on their instruments, Vinyl at her turntable, and Spike holding a mic.

The girls began playing, as Spike began first vocals, and soon each of the girls took a verse until they sang together, and Spike and Twilight would sing duet vocals.

Everyone in the audience smiled as the Christmas spirit filled their hearts with joy. Even backstage, Sonata pulled Adagio and Aria into a tight embrace as she smiled joyously. Adagio and Aria looked at each other before smiling and returned the embrace to their ditzy friend.

When the Rainbooms finished, the whole audience cheered. The Rainbooms bowed their heads to the audience before the curtain dropped down. The girls and Spike smiled, as the boy spoke, "Well, girls we did it."

"That was a great holiday concert." Sunset smiled.

"A wonderful performance if I do say so myself." Rarity added.

"It really brought the Christmas spirit out of everyone." Fluttershy said, as she could still hear the applause from the audience.

"We really did it yall." Applejack congratulated everyone.

"It was so much fun!" Pinkie bounded around while dancing with Vinyl.

Twilight nodded, "It sure was."

"Let's pack up, and join everyone for Christmas dinner." Rainbow suggested.

"Sounds good to me." Spike agreed, until he looked up and gasped.

"What is it, Spike?" Rarity asked.

"Girls, look up." he said, as they looked up and saw some mistletoe hanging above them.

"Mistletoe."Twilight gasped.

"You know what that means, girls?" Rarity asked the group slyly, as they look at Spike.

Spike however not wanting to be upstaged by them had to show them he could also be flirtatious as well.

"Hold on, girls. If we're doing this, then we do it my way." Spike said, as he grabbed the nearest girl by him which happened to be Twilight and pulled her into a kiss. The girls gasped at Spike's move. When Spike and Twilight broke lips, the brainy girl was blushing up, "Next!" he grabbed Sunset Shimmer by the hand, and pulled her into a kiss like he did to Twilight.

When they parted Sunset was smiling brightly. Spike continued to give each girl a kiss from Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack, and finally Vinyl Scratch. After he got to all of them, the girls had blushes on their faces, while Fluttershy felt sheepish, while Pinkie and Rarity had hearts in her eyes. Spike himself stood feeling proud at what he did.

"Well, girls. How was that?"

"Magical." Pinkie said dreamily.

"Merry Christmas, girls."

"Merry Christmas, Spike." they replied.

"Hey!" three voices called.

They looked over and saw the Dazzlings looking at them with envy, "We'd like a kiss under the mistletoe with our only male student too!" Sonata cried.

"It's only fair." Adagio added, as the three surrounded Spike.

"Come on, handsome. Lay one on us." Aria flirted with him.

"Or, we could do it." Sonata suggested, as the three Dazzlings kissed Spike, while the eight girls fumed.

When the three were done, Spike stood there blushing, as Adagio spoke, "Merry Christmas." And the three left to join everyone at the feast.

Spike smiled, "I love the holidays." he turned to the girls seeing they still didn't like the Dazzlings butting in, "Don't worry about them, girls. Let's go to the feast. I am starving."

The girls knowing better than to hold onto such feelings during Christmas decided to let it go, and walked with Spike to join everyone else.

Author's Note

I hope you all have a Merry Christmas this year. And I don't own the songs used here.

New Years Slumber Party

Author's Note

I hope everyone has a Happy New Year and I will see you all in 2015!

New Years Slumber Party

It was December 30th at Canterlot Academy, and all the students were ecstatic for New Years Eve making their plans on how to spend their night. In the dormitory lounge area, Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Sunset were relaxing, as Rainbow spoke up.

"So what should we do for New Years Eve, girls?"

"We could start picking out some new outfits to wear for the new year." Rarity suggested.

"No deal," Applejack answered, "Why don't we make smores in mah room?"

"Ooh, I'd love that." Pinkie answered.

"Not enough to get us through the night." Twilight answered, as everyone continued to brainstorm.

Suddenly Spike walked in, "Hey, girls. What's going on?"

"Hey, Spike," Sunset greeted him, "We're just going over on what we can do for New Years eve."

Rainbow spoke up, "Yeah. I mean staying up till midnight is one thing, but what to do while we wait is another."

"I know what you mean," Spike nodded, in agreement, before he gasped, "I got it!"

"Got what?" Fluttershy asked, as the girls looked at him.

"Let's have a slumber party in my room." he answered.

"Huh?" Applejack and Rainbow asked.

"Come on, girls, I haven't been able to spend a New Years eve with any of my friends since last year. And now that I got all of you, we can spend it together in my room."

Twilight smiled, "That sounds like a neat idea, Spike."

"It's fabulous." Rarity agreed.

"Yeah!" Pinkie beamed.

The others smiled and Rainbow spoke, "Awesome plan."

"Then we best get planning yall." Applejack said, as they all started discussing on what to do.

The very next day, as the evening was rolling in. The seven girls were carrying sleeping bags and other supplies before stopping in front of Spike's door. Twilight knocked on it, and Spike answered it.

"Hey, girls, come on in." Spike let them inside.

The girls dropped their sleeping bags on the floor, before placing other supplies on his coffee table and kitchen counter.

"I hope your room can fit all of us." Fluttershy said hopefully.

"Don't worry about it." Spike answered.

"I hope you don't mind but Vinyl will be joining us as well." Rarity spoke up.

"No trouble at all. After all, she's a Rainboom too." the boy said.

"Well, let's get this party started!" Pinkie cheered, and everyone agreed.

Later on, Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie were busy playing poker, Rarity was working on Fluttershy's nails, and Twilight and Sunset were looking over their calendars for next year to mark any events.

Spike walked into the room carrying a stack of pizza boxes, "I'm back, girls!"

"Here, let me help ya." Applejack said, as she got up and took some of the weight off Spike.

"Thanks, A.J." Spike answered, as they put the two stacks on top of the kitchen counter.

And so each of the girls got up and started taking some slices from the many pizza boxes. They sat on the floor of Spike's room, as Spike sat on his bed, until he heard a knock at his door. Spike got up and answered it seeing Vinyl.

"Sup, Spike?" she asked carrying her own sleeping bag.

"Hey, Vinyl, glad to see you made it."

"Yeah, well..." Vinyl trailed off, as Spike saw right behind Vinyl was Trixie carrying her own sleeping bag.

"Trixie?" he asked.

"You weren't about to have a slumber party and not invite me were you?" the girl asked.

"Well-uh..." Spike didn't know how to tell her, while turning to Vinyl giving her a glare.

"Sorry, Spike, but she caught me sneaking over here." the D.J explained sheepishly.

"Does anybody else know about this?" Spike asked.

"Not another, I swear." Vinyl promised.

"Oh, I don't know about that." Trixie smirked as she held out her cellphone with a text message ready to be sent to just about to every girl in the dormitory.

Spike looked at her nervously, "Trixie, I beg of you don't send that text."

Trixie looked at her phone and back at Spike before smirking, "I think we can make a deal."

"Name it." Spike answered.

"You let me join you and the others in this sleepover tonight, and I'll delete the text." she bargained.

Spike thought on it, and gave her his answer, "Deal."

Trixie smiled, and deleted the text as promised. So Spike showed both her and Vinyl into his room. When they entered the girls first noticed their D.J friend.

"Hey, Vinyl, we were waiting for you." Rainbow welcomed her.

Suddenly they saw Trixie behind her. Needless to say, the girls were shocked, "What's she doing here?" Twilight asked Spike and Vinyl.

"Spike, did you invite her and not tell us?" Applejack asked the boy.

"No. And believe me, it could've been a lot worse than Trixie inviting herself." Spike warned them.

"Worse?" Fluttershy asked, as Vinyl answered.

"We could have the whole dorm residents trying to get in here.

The girls realizing what Trixie would've done, frowned at her blackmail attempt, but the girl explained, "Cool your jets, girls. Spike and I made a deal. I get to join you and I don't tell anyone else about this."

"That still sounds like blackmail." Sunset eyed her.

"Whatever you think." Trixie retorted.

"All right, all of you settle down and let our newcomers get settled in." Spike said, as the two laid out their bags.

Trixie spotted the pizza boxes, "Ooh, don't mind if I do."

"Save some for me." Vinyl said, as she took some as well.

And so Vinyl and Trixie joined in on the festivities. While the girls were still hesitant about having Trixie joining them, they let her stay with Spike being the one in charge of it. Soon as it was getting closer and closer to midnight, they were chatting it up.

"Hard to believe the year just came and went, huh?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah, we had a lot of good times this year." Rainbow added.

"Best time of my life this year was coming to this school," Spike explained, as the girls listened, "I mean if I didn't take the principal's offer I would've had to move with my parents and go to some other school. But here I am, Canterlot Academy, the first boy in history to attend here. And I got to meet all of you. I would never take it back even if I was ever given the chance."

The girls smiled, while Pinkie and Fluttershy looked ready to cry at Spike's words. Twilight spoke up, "We're glad to hear that from you, Spike. Ever since you came here, I feel like we've been an even closer group than ever."

"Yeah, like the time you helped me plan for the Autumn Festival?" Pinkie asked.

Spike smiled, "Yeah. It was a lot of hard work, but with you, Pinkie, it was fun working."

"I always know how to make a boring job fun." Pinkie smiled.

"Spike, remember when you helped me and Granny Smith with the school bake sale?" Applejack asked.

Spike replied, "How could I forget? All those apple products we made and taste tested, I felt like I ate a whole apple farm." the two laughed.

"Still, I don't think we would've gotten done in half the time if you didn't help us out." Applejack said.

"Hey, I'm always willing to help a friend in need." Spike admitted.

"Quite so, darling," Rarity agreed, "Like the time you helped me in preparing the costumes for our last school production of The Wiz?"

"Yeah. So many costumes had to be made and had to be perfect." Spike remembered.

Rarity smiled at him, "But you were there to help keep me stuff organized and track of what needed to be done. If not for you, they wouldn't have been ready one time."

Rainbow spoke up, "If you think that's something, you should hear my story. Remember our last soccer game before the fall, and I was struggling with my practice. But who else but Spike showed up and decided to practice with me."

"Only after you rejected my seven times asking you." Spike teased, making the girls giggle, and Rainbow looking embarrassed.

"It wasn't seven!" she retorted and answered sheepishly, "It was five," The girls still laughed amusingly, as Rainbow continued, "The point is, if Spike wasn't there to practice with me to make sure I didn't overexert myself I never would've been able to play in the game and score the winning goal." she smirked.

Sunset spoke up, "Any of you notice a lot of the good times we've had so far this year all have something to do with Spike?"

"You're right." Twilight agreed.

"Well, having Spike here made this year more fun." Applejack added.

Fluttershy spoke up, "I know what you mean. I remember running into Spike one day after school out in the town. I was carrying a lot of supplies, and Spike offered to help me," the girls smiled at Spike, who rubbed the back of his head, "As we walked, I heard the sound of a poor animal in distress. As it turned out there was a poor kitty stuck up in a tree."

Spike spoke up, "I wanted to get it down, but Fluttershy insisted she do it. And boy could she climb."

Rainbow smirked and nudged the girl feeling proud, as Fluttershy continued, "Once I got the kitty down I saw there was no collar on it. So I took it with us. Soon enough, Spike and I arrived at the back of the local church."

Spike continued, "Then this entire litter of stray cats came out, as Fluttershy was filing up multiple bowls with the cat food she purchased that day."

"Fluttershy, I didn't know you fed stray cats by the church." Twilight gasped.

"Well, they don't normally like it when strangers join me," Fluttershy explained, "When they first met Spike they were a little scared, but I showed them that Spike didn't mean them any harm. So we spent that day caring for them. You see at first there were only a few cats there, but any time I found another stray cat that was lost and hungry I'd bring it to the others where it would be safe with the rest of them."

"Fluttershy, your kindness knows no bound." Rarity smiled.

Vinyl looked and saw Trixie with a tear in her eye, "Are you crying?"

The girls quickly looked over to catch the sight of Trixie crying, only for the girl to rub her eye, "No! I just have something in my eye!" she denied.

"Keep telling yourself that, Trixie." Rainbow teased.

Twilight spoke up, "Well, I'll go next. I remember one night I was working overtime in the library, and I fell asleep while managing some books."

"Typical, Twilight." Rainbow nudged Pinkie and the two laughed.

"When I woke up I found myself back in my dorm room, with Spike sitting by my bedside. He told me he found me asleep on a pile of books. I panicked at the idea of not finishing up, but Spike said he finished what I was doing and carried me back here."

The girls gasped, before turning to Spike, "You carried her?" Applejack ask.

"Did you do it like a groom would carry a bride?" Pinkie asked, resulting in the other girls looking curious.

Spike answered, "No. I carried her using the pack strap carry method. I'm not that strong to carry someone in my arms."

Rainbow smirked, "Then we're gonna have to put some more meat on those bones." the girls laughed.

Twilight cleared her throat and continued, "I was so glad Spike was able to help me out. Principal Celestia and Ms. Cheerilee always tell me while I may be an A ranking student, I shouldn't overdo myself in both studies and my work."

"Got that right." Spike chuckled, and the girls laughed with him, as Twilight smiled at the boy.

All eyes fell on Sunset who was ready to say her best memory of Spike during the year. The girl smiled, and explained, "Well, there was one day after school I decided to go for a walk in the park to clear my head as I reflected on all the bad things I did. I ran into Spike and he offered to join me so I wouldn't be alone. So we started walking and I got to opening up and telling Spike the bad stuff I did around the school to you girls and the rest of the students. I actually cried from remembering all the bad things I did. But Spike comforted me, and told me he didn't know me back then, so the girl I am now is the only Sunset Shimmer to him and not who I was before," she then thought to herself, 'And the way he held me so close felt so warm and welcoming.' she blushed faintly at the memory of it.

Vinyl went next, "I'll tell ya my best memory this year involving Spike. I was using the music room to practice some new remixes with my turntable. I thought I was alone, until I realized Spike was there as well. I felt embarrassed to have been watched while I was working," she chuckled, "But said he'd like to hear more of what I was working on. So I showed him a bit more beats, and he gave me some honest feedback and what I could do to make some of them sound better. And his advice worked. Half the stuff used in some of our musical numbers were all thanks to Spike's feedback." she pulled Spike into a playful headlock, not realizing she was causing his cheek to brush up against her left breast. Spike however said, nothing and just waited until she eventually released his head.

Then all eyes fell on Trixie, who answered, "Well, I have so many wonderful memories with Spike I don't know where to begin." she boasted, while the girls could see right through her.

"Yeah, right." Twilight called it.

Spike spoke up, "Well, there is one memory between Trixie and I."

"Tell us!" Pinkie demanded, as Trixie was looking nervous.

Spike answered, "Well, one Saturday about three months ago, I was out in town getting some stuff. When I was planning on heading back, I saw at the corner was our Great and Powerful Trixie doing magic tricks for some of the children living around there. Now you girls may see her as a boaster around the school claiming she can do anything, but the Trixie I saw there was an absolute loving person who loved to see the happy looks and smiles on kids faces."

The girls looked at Trixie who smiled sheepishly, as Twilight spoke, "Trixie, I had no idea you cared so much."

"Well, there's a lot about me I don't really express openly." Trixie answered feeling embarrassed.

Sunset smiled and sat next to her, "Maybe you'd feel a lot better if you did show us those sides of you that you keep to yourself."

Trixie looked at her, "You think so?"

"Yeah, then maybe we wouldn't feel so compelled to ignore you." Rainbow added.

Trixie thought on it, "Well, I guess you're right."

"So what happened afterward?" Fluttershy asked Spike.

Before Spike could answer, Trixie held a hand up, "I'll finish. After my show Spike and I went to get a beverage and we started talking about how I got into learning how to do magic tricks from my mother."

"Right, she was a traveling magician." Applejack remembered.

"Madame Ruby." Rarity answered.

Trixie nodded, "I still remember when she taught me everything she knew." she smiled.

Twilight laid a hand on her shoulder, "I'm sure you'll be a great traveling magician like her yourself one day, Trixie."

Trixie couldn't help but smile at her supposed rival, "Thank you, Twilight."

Applejack noticed the clock, "Hey, look alive, people, only a few more minutes till midnight."

Hearing that, they all got comfy as they watched the countdown. Eventually it was nearing down to one minute, and they started counting down the last few seconds, until Pinkie cried.

"Hold on, everybody. HERE IT COMES!"

Suddenly the clock struck midnight, and the group announced, "Happy New Year!" they blew into some horns and shook some noisemakers, while outside they could see some fireworks light up the sky.

"And now the year is new." Twilight smiled.

"This calls for a celebration, girls. Come and get it!" Spike pulled out a big bottle of soda, as he started pouring it into each of their plastic cups which they drank from.

When they finished their drinks, Spike looked at the girls and smiled at them, knowing just how special they all really were to him. Hell just about every girl in the school was special to him, but the nine gathered in his room was by far his top group of girls, and he wanted to show them how much he cherished them.

"Girls."

The turned towards him, as Twilight asked, "Yes, Spike?"

"I think we should greet this new year with a special treat."

"A special treat?" Rarity asked puzzled.

"What did ya have in mind, Spike?" Applejack inquired.

He smirked, "I give all of you a New Years kiss."

There was a moment of awkward silence in the room, until the girls gasped, "WHAT?!"

Spike was surprised at their reaction, before asking, "So is that a yes or a no?"

"Yes!" the girls cried, before realizing how desperate they sounded, so Twilight spoke up.

"We mean, we'd love to each share a New Years kiss with you, Spike."

Spike smirked, "Well, let's get started." he grabbed Fluttershy being the closest to him, and kissed her on the lips, as Fluttershy thought.

'Wow, just as wonderful as it was the first time we kissed.'

When they parted, Spike moved onto the next close girl, being Rainbow Dash. The athletic girl smirked, and spoke, "Pucker up, pretty boy."

Spike smirked, "Never been called that before." and with that the two kissed, as Rainbow thought.

'Oh, yeah. Totally awesome!'

When they parted, Spike went over to Rarity. The two puckered up and kissed, with Rarity thinking, 'Oh, he kisses just like a dream.'

When Spike finished his kiss with Rarity, he went over to Applejack and the two kissed. Applejack thought to herself, 'Now this is the only way to kiss.' she was afraid of parting lips, but knew Spike wanted to get through the others.

Spike went to Pinkie, and the two kissed. As they kissed Spike could feel Pinkie slipping her tongue in, which he was not about to protest too. Spike thought, 'Whoa, Pinkie's not holding out this time.' Eventually they parted, much to Pinkie's reluctance.

Twilight went over, and she kissed Spike, while thinking, 'I'm go glad we have Spike here at school with us.'

When Spike and Twilight finished, the boy went to Sunset Shimmer. He cupped her chin and brought her lips to his and they kissed. Sunset thought to herself, 'Wow, Spike is just amazing.'

The two parted, and Spike went over to Vinyl. He was about to kiss her but stopped, "Wait a minute, let me make a little adjustment."

"Adjustment?" Vinyl asked curiously.

Spike reached out and removed her sunglasses revealing her eyes, "There we go." Vinyl blushed at Spike's flirtatious attempt. So the boy and the D.J moved in and their lips met. Eventually they parted, and spike placed Vinyl's sunglasses back on her face.

He turned to the last girl; Trixie. He went to her and looked her in the eyes, "Hope you're ready for a great and powerful kiss." he teased.

"Bring it," Trixie beckoned him, and the two locked lips as Spike finished his last New Years kiss of the night. When they broke, Trixie smiled, "That was great and powerful." the girls laughed.

Eventually all of the girls were asleep in their sleeping bags on the floor, while Spike was asleep in his bed with one particular thought on his mind. How much fun he was going to have next semester with all his lady friends at Canterlot Academy.

Spike Takes a Chance

Author's Note

Welcome to my first update of the New Year. Hope you're excited.

Spike Takes a Chance

Morning had come for New Years Day at Canterlot Academy. Inside the school dormitory in Spike's room, the boy was sleeping peacefully after a successful New Years Eve slumber party with his friends.

He stirred before slowly awakening, 'Why does my bed suddenly feel so heavy?' he thought to himself, before he looked on his right side and saw something blurry until his vision cleared up. What he saw was Sunset Shimmer lying next to him asleep, with her right arm on top of him. His eyes widened and stammered in his thoughts, before rolling over to his left side. Upon doing so he saw lying on his left side was Fluttershy asleep as well. Spike suddenly looked ahead and saw the rest of the girls lying on top of him.

Spike thought, 'The girls are in my bed with me. They're all still in their pajamas. Thank God, that means nothing went crazy after we fell asleep. Now my problem is how do I get out from underneath them?'

He tried to lift his legs up to nudge them awake, but their combined weight made that an impossible attempt, 'Guess I'll just have to wait for one of them to wake up.' he laid back, deciding to rest his head as the girls continued to sleep on him.

Eventually the girls started waking up. When they saw each other, they were each shocked.

"What're you doing here?" Twilight demanded answers out of Trixie.

"Speak for yourself, Twilight." she retorted.

"I came up here to make sure Spike was warm enough." Pinkie explained.

"That's what I was doing." Applejack said.

"Me too." Fluttershy added.

"And me." Vinyl added.

"So you all had the same idea?" Spike assumed, as the girls realized he was awake as well.

"Spike, how long have you been awake?" Rarity asked.

"Long enough." he answered, as he sat up.

The girls looked sheepish, as Rainbow spoke, "Look, while you were asleep me, no probably all of us got the same idea and wanted to sleep in bed with you for the rest of the night."

"I got the picture perfectly," he replied, seeing their positions, "And I did feel warmer with all of you joining me." he smiled.

"So you're not mad?" Fluttershy asked puzzled.

"Not at all. Seeing all of us sleeping together makes us look like one big happy family." he explained, while hiding his true lecherous thoughts about the subject.

The girls smiled at his claim, before Twilight spoke up, "We better get back to our own rooms and get ready for the day."

"I hear ya." Applejack agreed.

"Make sure no one sees you girls leave my room, and I'll see you downstairs soon." Spike instructed, and they all nodded.

After they left the room, Spike got up to make his bed, before heading into his bathroom to shower. Once he was cleaned up and wearing a fresh set of clothes, he left his room and headed downstairs to join the group. As he walked, he passed many of the other girls greeting him and wishing him a happy New Years day, which he returned the gesture.

When he made it downstairs, he went to the dorm lounge where he saw the girls each having a muffin, "See you girls are looking comfy."

"Well, better than being out there in the cold." Rainbow said motioning to the snowy weather.

Spike smiled, until a girl approach. It was a blonde haired girl with crossed eyes. She wheeled a tray cart containing a variety of muffins, "Morning, Spike." she greeted him.

"Morning, Derpy. How're you?"

"Doing ok. Want a muffin? They're fresh."

"Don't mind if I do," Spike took one and ate it. He looked at Derpy and spoke, "Derpy, you may not be the sharpest knife in the drawer, but you make a delicious muffin."

"Thank you." she smiled, before wheeling her cart along so she could give away more muffins.

Spike took a seat with the girls, and spoke, "So looking forward to the next semester? Classes resume in a few days."

"I wish winter break could be longer." Rainbow grumbled.

"Rainbow Dash," Fluttershy gasped, "Think of Spring."

"Yeah, I know." Rainbow brushed it off.

"Or better if winter break continued you wouldn't be able to play soccer." Rarity put in, which got Rainbow Dash's attention.

"You're right, what am I saying?" the girls laughed.

"Besides, what about Spring Break?" Sunset asked.

"Now that's what I'm looking forward to." Vinyl smiled.

"Me too." Trixie added.

"Me three!" Pinkie put in.

"I hear ya." Spike added, as he kicked back in his seat.

Later on, Spike was back in his room at his laptop on his desk. He opened up a video chatroom and appearing on the screen was his friend Discord, "Disc, glad to see you're on."

"With the way the weather is outside, where else could I possibly be?" the older boy asked rhetorically.

"Yeah, I know. So how was your New Years Eve?"

"I was at a frat party, and I passed out on the pool table," Discord began, "I woke up and everyone told me I had been asleep for a whole year. I freaked out and punched a clock!" he laughed along with Spike.

"Oh, I would've wanted to see that." Spike chuckled.

"Well, you wouldn't have wanted to see me afterward."

"Why?"

"For the rest of the night I had my face in the toilet." he groaned.

"Ooh." Spike cringed knowing why Discord did.

"But enough about me. How was your New Years Eve?"

Spike asked cautiously, "Are you alone right now?"

"Yeah, my roommate's next door with his girlfriend."

"Good, because have I got a story for you."

"I'm all ears." Discord said, as he got comfy.

"Ok, I had a slumber party in my room with my close friends..."

Discord's eyes lit up, "Those seven hotties?"

"Discord, have some respect!" Spike chided him.

"Sorry, please continue."

"Anyway, the eight of us were having a good time until two more joined us."

"Two?" Discord asked in interest.

"Yeah, our D.J friend Vinyl Scratch and Trixie Lulamoon."

Discord was dumbfounded before speaking, "Let me get this straight, you had nine girls in your room that night?"

"Precisely."

"Spike, please tell me you got some action..."

"Disc! Please!" Spike said in outrage.

"I was just asking."

Spike rolled his eyes, "Anyway, we all had some laughs, shared some stories. A lot of the girls stories involved a special memory they each had with me during this semester."

"How do you make time for so many girls?" Discord asked in envy.

"Schedule." Spike answered.

"So then what?" Discord inquired hoping to get more juicy news.

"Well, when it hit midnight, we all cheered and celebrated... And I sort of gave each of them a New Years kiss."

Discord's eyes were wide, and he asked, "You kissed them?"

"Uh-huh." Spike confirmed.

Discord cheered, "WONDERFUL! Spike, I hereby declare you the God of Men!" he laughed.

"Simmer down, Discord. Don't let your whole floor know." Spike shushed him.

"Sorry."

"Anyway. I woke up and they were all in bed with me."

Discord quickly asked, "Under or over the covers?"

"Over."

"Damn. Well, still makes for a triumph. Spike, you have stepped up on your game with nine girls. Nine! You never had luck like this in Junior high."

"Thank you for reminding me of my weaker years." Spike replied sarcastically.

"Joking aside, Spike, let me give you some advice."

"Oh, this I got to hear."

"You have a golden opportunity here. You've been telling me just about all of the student body is itching to sex you up."

"I know." Spike blushed.

"Man, you shouldn't do nothing. Why not just sleep with some of them already?"

"What? Discord, are you mental?!" a blush spread across his face.

"Don't you deny wanting to jump at the chance of it."

Spike blushed and stammered, before figuring out what to say next, "I won't deny it, but what if I end up coming off as a creep if I tried asking any of them?"

"At least you asked. Spike, be the man I know you are. You have girls in your sight. Girls who want you. Why not give them a chance?"

Spike's lips quivered, as the blush stayed on his face, "Well... Ok, next time I find myself in a situation involving any of them I'll try and ask them."

"That's the spirit, my boy. Now if you'll excuse me I'm off to find some more aspirin. I'm still dealing with a hangover." he groaned.

"Ok. Talk to you later." Spike said, as they ended their video chat.

Later on, Spike was walking around the dorm deep in thought, 'Maybe Discord's right. I've got all these girls doting and fawning over me and a side of me is just brushing it off or trying to escape. Maybe it's time I did start to give into these manly desires. After all when I get to college I want to at least tell some guys I got lucky.'

He looked around seeing some of the girls, 'But who to choose?' he looked around, until he saw Applejack and Rainbow Dash arm wrestling in the lounge, 'Now there's some likely targets. Good thing they're alone. Ok, here I go.' he walked over and saw Applejack beat Rainbow.

"Yeah! I win!" Applejack said smugly.

"I let you win." Rainbow retorted.

"Sure ya did." Applejack called her bluff.

"Hey, A.J, Rainbow." Spike greeted them, as he walked up to their table.

"Hey, Spike." Applejack greeted him.

"Sup?" Rainbow inquired.

Spike looked around seeing nobody else was around and knew nobody would pop in on them, so he took his chance, "Well, I was wondering if you girls would like to..." he started getting cold feet.

"Like to what?" Applejack asked curiously.

"If you girls would..."

"What is it, Spike?" Applejack wondered.

"Spit it out already!" Rainbow said, getting impatient.

Spike blurted out, "I was wondering if you two would like to sleep with me tonight!"

There was an awkward silence between them, until Rainbow spoke up, "Could you repeat that?"

Spike suddenly felt embarrassed, "I'm sorry, forget I asked." he turned to leave, only to have his wrist grabbed by Applejack.

"Hold on a sec, sugarcube," she began, "Did you really mean by what you just asked us?"

Spike knew to always be honest with Applejack, because she could spot a liar a mile away, "Yes. I did mean it," he gave them a moment to process his answer, before continuing, "I know you two probably think I'm a disgusting perv for even asking you such a request." he turned, preparing to walk away again, only for Rainbow to jump in front cutting off his escape.

"Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Buddy, don't try and walk away before we even give you an answer."

"Why not? It's not like you were gonna say 'yes' anyway." Spike replied, until Applejack laid a hand on his shoulder.

"Actually, I wouldn't mind another night in your room."

Spike did a double take, "Really?"

"You betcha, partner."

"And like I'm gonna pass up a chance myself?" Rainbow asked rhetorically.

Spike was lost for words. Discord's advice actually worked. Feeling relieved he answered, "Then my room at nine tonight, make sure nobody sees you come to my room."

"Promise." the two replied.

"Then I'll see you both tonight." Spike walked off, leaving the two.

When Rainbow and Applejack were alone, the sports girl looked to her country friend and spoke, "He asked us to sleep in his room tonight. Us!"

"I know," Applejack agreed, and smiled, "We're good."

Back with Spike, he entered his room, and locked the door before leaning up against it, "I did it. I asked them. And they said yes!" he gasped, "It actually worked. Ok, I need to calm down. Oh, tonight I'm gonna be shining like a star." he laughed.

When nighttime came, Spike was wearing his sleep shorts and an undershirt. He laid on his bed with the lights out, "Almost time. I sure hope I'm ready for this," he heard a knock at the door, "Come in."

The door opened and he saw Applejack and Rainbow Dash walk in, and lock the door behind them, "Evening, Spike." Applejack greeted him.

"How's it going?" Rainbow asked.

"It's all good." Spike admitted, as he looked at the girls in their sleepwear.

Applejack was wearing blue footsie pajamas with pale blue apple prints. Rainbow Dash's sleepwear was composed of a white shirt with red sleeves and the image on the shirt was her trademark insignia being a cloud with a rainbow lightning bolt, and blue pants.

"So, Spike, why all of a sudden you wanted us to join you tonight?" Rainbow inquired.

Spike answered, "Well, I kinda wanted to spend the first night of the new year with you girls. I chose you two alone because I didn't want to make it into a giant deal."

"I see." Applejack answered, as the two took a seat on his bed as he sat in the middle.

"So you two really don't find it awkward?"

"Well, to tell you the truth, we kinda also wanted to have a chance to sleep with you too." Rainbow admitted.

"Really?"

"Yeah. I mean why else do you think we all crawled onto your bed last night?" Applejack asked.

"Part of me hoped you all were sleepwalking." Spike answered.

"Nuh-uh. We all climbed in because we wanted too." Rainbow assured him.

Spike blushed, "Wow. Glad you all like me so much you wanted to join me in bed."

"What's not to love about ya, buddy?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah. You're a cool dude." Rainbow added.

"You girls are cool too." Spike admitted.

Applejack smiled, "Oh, come here you." she pulled Spike's head until it slammed into her breasts.

Spike mumbled with his face pressed into her bosom, and thought, 'Ok, things are definitely taking the turn for the better.'

Rainbow spoke up, "Hey, don't be such a boy hogger, A.J," she grabbed Spike and pulled his head into her own chest, "How's this for ya?" she asked Spike.

"Awesome!" He mumbled.

"Rainbow, I think you need to learn something about restraint." Applejack said, as she pulled Spike's head out of the rainbow haired girls chest, and suddenly Spike found both girls getting into each others faces, while he found himself surrounded by breasts on both sides of his face, much to his own delight.

Rainbow smirked, "Well, restraint is forbidden in a serious battle. And it's cowardly for you to even suggest it."

"Oh, no you didn't," Applejack began, "I can't lose after hearing you say that!" she then once again pulled Spike into her ample bosom, "Give me your best shot sugarcube."

Rainbow managed to take Spike and pull him back into her breasts, "You asked for it." she chuckled.

Spike thought as he kept getting brought back and forth in between the girls breasts, 'Discord, you were right. This is so great. But I can't let these girls have their way with me. I need to act!'

Before Applejack could once again pull Spike into her breasts again, the boy gripped her by the shoulders, much to her surprise, "Spike?" she gasped.

"I appreciate you girls giving me so much love. Now let me give some in return." he pulled her into a deep kiss.

Applejack was shocked at Spike's bold move on her, but suddenly let herself fall into his kiss and returned it. Spike wrapped his arms around Applejack's waist, wanting to keep her closer, as he deepened the kiss. When they parted, the country girl felt dazed while smiling.

"That's one hot way to kiss." she said dreamily.

"Hey, I want some of that!" Rainbow demanded.

Spike turned to her giving a seductive look, which made her concern. He answered, "You want it? You got it, Dashie." he pulled her into a deep kiss as well. Rainbow returned the kiss trying to be just as dominant as Spike was, but the boy wasn't going to let her.

Eventually the two parted, before taking in breaths of air, "Spike, that was about the best kiss I ever got from you."

"Best so far." he smirked.

"There's more?" Rainbow asked.

"Oh, yeah. For both of you." he looked at Applejack who looked flustered.

"Gosh, Spike. I don't know what to say." she looked sheepish.

"Don't talk, just go with it." he said.

"Don't mind if I do." Rainbow jumped him as Spike laid on his bed, as Rainbow started kissing on his neck.

"Hey, if you ain't showing restraint then I ain't either!" Applejack joined in, as she started kissing on Spike, while the boy did nothing, but have fun with it.

The next morning, Spike woke up, "What a night." he yawned, before looking at his right side and saw Rainbow Dash with her pajama shirt gone revealing her breasts in a dark blue bra. He gasped in arousal, before looking to his left side and saw Applejack with the buttons of her footsie pajamas undone and slipped down with her arms out of the sleeves while the pants part of it remained on her. Spike's eyes widened as he saw Applejack's busty mounds contained in an orange bra.

Spike thought to himself, 'The best way to start the year!'

School Play

At Canterlot Academy, school was back in session for a new semester. In the hallway, the girls and Spike noticed several of the students were gathering around the cork board outside the theater classroom.

"What's going on?" Fluttershy wondered.

Rainbow pulled over a girl named Daisy and asked, "Hey, Dais, what's going on over there?"

"You haven't heard?" Daisy asked, "Ms. Shores has just announced the casting for our schools performance of Peter Pan."

"What?!" the girls gasped, as they followed the girls, with Spike catching up to them.

When they stopped outside the classroom, they piled their way through the students, "Make way. Make way." Rainbow ordered, until they finally got to the front and saw the casting list.

Rarity gasped, "Girls, we're all in it!"

"Ooh, who am I?" Pinkie looked for her name, and found, "I'm Michael!"

Twilight discovered her name, "I'm apparently John."

"What do ya know? I'm Tiger Lilly." Applejack noticed.

"Hmm, Sunset, it looks like you and I will be playing the role of Mr. and Mrs. Darling." Rarity noticed.

"Well, not a bad role." Sunset admitted.

Rainbow spotted Fluttershy's name, "Hey, Fluttershy, looks like you'll be dressing up as both Nana the dog and the Crocodile."

Fluttershy saw she was right, "Oh, good. I don't have to have my face seen by the crowd."

Spike saw Rainbow's name, "Rainbow, you're not going to believe this."

"What?" Rainbow asked, until they saw who she was cast as.

"Peter Pan?!" they gasped.

Rainbow's eyes lightened up, "Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! I can't believe it!" she cheered in excitement.

Trixie spoke up, "This is an outrage. It should be moi who gets to be the lead role!"

Spike spoke, "Actually, Trixie, your role here looks just as good."

Trixie looked and spotted her name right under the character Captain Hook, "I am Hook?"

"Doesn't surprise me." Rainbow whispered to the girls who giggled.

Trixie sported a grin, "Yes! Then I shall be the best pirate captain I can be! For I am the Great and Powerful Trixie!" she was cut off as the girls stormed around her to look for their names.

Spike finally looked closer and spotted his name, "This can't be..."

"What?" Sunset asked, as the girls looked at where Spike's name was.

Spike answered, "I'm Wendy Darling?!"

"WHAT?!" the student body gasped.

Spike looked at his closest friends who were confused, until Rainbow burst into laughter. She fell to the floor laughing her guts out. While Spike scowled, "Are you done yet?"

"Not yet," Rainbow answered, before she continued to laugh herself silly. She noticed the girls glaring at her, before speaking, "Ok, I'm done."

Spike spoke, "This isn't what I was hoping."

"I know. You'd think they cast you as one of the male leads in this whole play." Pinkie added.

"Well, it was Ms. Shore's choice." Rarity noted.

Spike rolled his eyes, until Fluttershy comforted him, "It's not so bad, Spike. At least you're one of the main leads."

"Yeah. You're right." Spike admitted.

Later that day, the class was in the classroom of their drama teacher Sapphire Shores. The beautiful and sassy woman spoke up, "Now, class, I'm sure you've all read the casting list for our upcoming performance of Peter Pan."

"Yes, ma'am." the students answered.

"Now for the next few classes, we'll be taking this opportunity to rehearse and get everyone familiar with the layout and equipment on the stage," she continued to explain, "But feel free to continue to use the theater after school hours to rehearse on your own time. Any questions?" Spike raised his hand, "Yes, Spike?"

"Forgive me for questioning your choice in casting, but why make the only boy in this whole school a female lead?" Spike inquired, while the entire class was just as curious as he was.

Sapphire answered, "Well, Spike, since these girls have been playing male roles in our school plays for a long time now, I feel it's best the first boy here realizes just what they had to do."

"I see." Spike answered dryly, before rolling his eyes.

"And to help me out, I brought in one of the college students from the university to help us out," Sapphire began, as the door opened and stepping in was a college aged girl. She had morning glory blue eyes, long black hair with three white streaks in them. Her outfit included brown slip on shoes, pink slacks, and a tan shirt with the two drama masks on it, "Everyone, meet Muse."

The college girl greeted them, "I'm glad to be working along side all of you for this production."

Sapphire spoke, "Well, girls, and boy, let's get to work." the students cheered.

So throughout the class, every student was given a script to study their lines each. They read their lines as if they were reading the story instead of acting it out for now. At the end of class, the students left with Spike walking besides his friends.

"Well, for the first day I think it went very well." Rarity spoke up.

"I'm just glad I didn't have to change my voice to a girls for our reading of it." Spike said in relief.

Twilight spoke, "Well, you're going to have to eventually, Spike."

"So if I were you I'd get started on working on your best female voice." Rainbow nudged him, while fighting back a laugh.

Spike scowled, "Well, good luck to you too. After all, you got all the bigger lines."

"Piece of cake." Rainbow replied.

"Ooh, speaking of cake, let's go get some!" Pinkie cheered, as the group laughed and continued on.

That night at the dorm, Spike was talking to Discord on his cell, and could hear him laugh over the phone, "You got cast to play a girl?!"

"Yuck it up, Discord." Spike warned him.

"Sorry, but man, good luck with trying to pull off the girl look."

"Thanks, I think."

"I may just have to come see it myself."

"If you do, don't embarrass me." Spike pleaded.

"Don't worry I won't." he replied.

"Are you crossing your fingers?" Spike asked suspiciously.

"No of course not." but in reality he really was.

"Well, I'll talk to you later, D. See you around."

"Bye." Discord and Spike hung up.

Spike looked at a mirror on his desk, looking at his reflection before trying out one of his lines in a feminine voice, "Boy, why're you crying?" he shook his head thinking it still sounded a bit too masculine. He spoke with a bit more high tone in his voice, "Boy, why're you crying?" he shuddered thinking it was a bit too high pitch, "I'm really gonna need some work."

The very next day during theater class, everyone was busy performing their lines making sure to get the right voice for their characters. Spike and the girls were watching Rainbow Dash, say some of her lines with Spike.

"I ran away from home when I was little." Rainbow began acting in her best Peter Pan voice.

"Why?" Spike asked putting on his best girl voice.

Rainbow continued, "Because I overheard my mother and father discussing what I was to be when I became a man. I wanna always be a little boy and to have fun! So I ran away and lived among the fairies."

The girls clapped, "Splendid, you two, splendid." Rarity complimented them.

"Splendid, indeed." Sapphire says, as she and Muse were monitoring.

Muse spoke up, "Though a little bit more feminine, Spike. Almost there."

"Right." Spike confirmed.

"Rainbow, you got the voice down, so keep that up." Muse added.

"You got it." Rainbow gave a thumb's up.

Sapphire spoke up, "And that goes for everyone else."

"Yes, Ms. Shores." the students answered.

When the bell rang, the students gathered their things and left. As the group walked through the hall, Rainbow spoke, "I can't wait till we get started on using the wire to make us fly."

"Let's hope whoever operates the wires knows what they're doing." Spike said in worry.

"Don't worry, Spike. Ms. Shores will be sure to choose the best stage crew out of everyone." Twilight assured him.

"And once we got all the acting and stage work out of the way it'll be my favorite part, costumes and makeup," Rarity beamed, while Rainbow and Applejack rolled their eyes. Rarity turned to Spike, "And you, Spike, are going to need a lot of work if you're to look like a real girl."

"Tell me about it." Spike answered.

"Fortunately, that's what I'm here for." Rarity said, linking her arm with his.

"Thanks." Spike said, as he felt Rarity walk closer to him, while the girls looked jealous of her.

As the days went by, the students had continued practicing their lines, while moving up from acting it out on stage. While they were acting most of the stage crew had been building and painting the props for every scene in the play.

When they started working with wires on Rainbow, Spike, Twilight, and Pinkie, they were each raised up to a certain level slowly.

"How's it looking up there, guys?" one of the stage crew asked, as they held the four above the stage.

"All good!" Rainbow confirmed.

"This is fun!" Pinkie beamed.

"Just try not to move around, Pinkie." Twilight warned her.

"You ok, Spike?" Rainbow asked.

"Couldn't be better," Spike answered, as he looked down, "As long as we don't go up any higher."

"Oh, you can't tell me you're afraid of heights?" Rainbow asked rhetorically.

"No. I'm just a little uncomfortable about hanging by a wire high above solid ground!" Spike retorted.

"Just try not to look down or think about how high you are, Spike." Twilight comforted him.

"Twilight's right. We'll just tackle this together one little baby step at a time." Pinkie added.

"Really?"

"Really-really." Rainbow nodded.

"Ok, that makes me feel so much better." Spike sighed in relief.

Soon enough they were lowered to the ground, and were unhooked by the wire. When the bell rang, everyone was dismissed.

Spike decided to hang around the school for a bit, before heading to the dorm, when he spotted Trixie by a bench outside looking over her lines. He walked up to her, and spoke, "Trixie?"

The girl turned and saw him, "Spike, you're just the person I was looking for."

"Why's that?"

"Tell me what you think of this," she cleared her throat and spoke like a pirate, "Peter Pan threw me hand to a crocodile that happened to be passing by. And that croc liked the taste of me hand so much, he's followed me ever since. From land to land, from sea to see, he follows the ship licking his lips for the rest of me!"

Spike smiled and clapped, "Not bad at all. You got the voice down right."

"Thank you. And I cannot wait before the big night. I've been practicing like crazy after school hours." Trixie explained.

"So have I and everyone else." Spike noted.

"Right. So how is your part coming?" Trixie inquired.

"Well, I finally got the voice down." Spike admitted.

"Really, can I hear it?" Trixie requested.

"Well, ok," Spike said, as he looked through his script copy and chose a particular line, "You won't forget to come for me, Peter. Please-please don't forget." he spoke in his perfect female voice.

Trixie gasped, "Spike, if I didn't know you any better I'd say you were a girl in disguise."

"You think so?" he asked, feeling a bit flustered.

"I know so." Trixie confirmed.

"Thanks. Well, I better get going. See you tomorrow." Spike walked off.

"Bye, Spike." Trixie said, as she watched him while smiling.

Five days later, it was time everyone was getting into costume and makeup. While most of the girls were helping each other. Rarity and Muse were both helping Spike.

The boy was sitting in a chair before a mirror at a makeup desk. Rarity watched, as Muse was behind Spike who had four strings taped to the sides of his eyes.

"Is this gonna hurt, Muse?" Spike asked in worry.

"Don't worry, Spike. Just relax." she answered.

"Are you sure?"

"Just remember this little tidbit, pain is beauty. All right, this is it. Instant eye lift." Muse pulled the strings back a bit making Spike's eyes lift a bit.

"Hey, that didn't hurt at all." Spike admitted.

Rarity spoke, "And the strings will be hidden under the wig. Ok next up is makeup."

"Try not to use too much, or I might have an allergic reaction." Spike replied.

"Are you really allergic?" Muse asked.

"No, but sometimes I fear I might develop one."

"Well, don't worry, we'll only use a bit," Rarity began, as she got some concealer out, "Ok, Spike. Here we go." she started applying some. After Spike was given a bit of makeup, he was given his costume courtesy of Rarity.

After Spike got changed behind a screen he stepped out dressed in slippers, a girls nightgown, and was wearing a brunette wig. Rarity, Sapphire, and Muse looked at him in awe, as Spike asked, "Are we close?"

Sapphire answered, "Any closer, and you'd be me at your age." she, Rarity, and Muse let out fan girl squeals at a job well done, while Spike looked at himself in the mirror and was also impressed by their work.

Twilight, and the rest of the Rainbooms entered, as Rainbow asked, "Hey, what's going on..." they stopped and saw Spike.

"Spike?" Twilight asked.

Spike spoke in his Wendy voice, "Hi, girls."

"Whoo-wee, Spike, you look just as fine as sunshine." Applejack smiled.

"You look so cute." Fluttershy added.

"I almost didn't recognize you." Sunset admitted.

"Rarity, you outdid yourself." Pinkie said.

"Thanks. And, Rainbow, how does your costume fit?" Rarity asked.

"It fits good, especially for tights." she answered.

"All the costumes look wonderful, Rarity. Well done." Sapphire congratulated her.

"Thank you, Ms. Shores." Rarity smiled.

"Now then, everyone keep practicing. We open in a week." Sapphire instructed.

"Yes, Ms. Shores." they answered.

That night at the dorms, after Spike finished his dinner, he got a text from Rainbow to meet her in her room. He thought to himself, "Is she looking to have another round from last time? I mean it's been two weeks." He decided to take a chance, and left his room to go to Rainbow's.

He knocked on the door, and heard Rainbow from inside, "Come in."

Spike opened the door and saw Rainbow Dash wearing her Peter Pan costume. He closed the door and spoke, "Rainbow Dash."

"Hey, Spike. How do you like the costume?" she showed it off.

"It's definitely you." Spike admitted.

"Thanks."

"So did you bring me in here just to show off your outfit?" Spike asked, while crossing his arms.

"Actually, I wanted to do this one scene since it has the both of us in it."

"Which scene?"

"The crowing song in the Darling nursery." she answered.

"Oh. Well, ok. I'd like to see how you do while singing." he admitted while taking a seat.

Rainbow made some space so she could move around a bit. She turned on her radio that played the music for the song she was meant to sing in the play.

"I gotta crow," Rainbow began, as she continued to sing the song while dancing. As she sang and danced, Spike watched in enjoyment knowing Rainbow had the vocals down for the part, "I gotta let go, and crow!" she made some crowing sounds for the finale until the music stopped.

Spike applauded, "Awesome, Rainbow Dash. That was awesome!"

"That's because I am awesome." Rainbow smirked.

"And I'll tell you this as well," Spike continued, "I like the way those tights are on you."

Rainbow looked flustered, but looked away, "Oh, go on."

Spike replied, "Seriously. They look good on you."

Rainbow looked back and smirked, "Well, thanks. So you wanna stick around and practices some scenes with me?"

"Sure. I got the time." Spike admitted, as the two practiced their lines together.

Soon a week had passed, and it was the night of the premiere. Many people had showed up ranging from students at the school, the faculty, kids and parents in town, and even some of the students families.

Principal Celestia stood on stage, and spoke into the mic, "Thank you all for coming. First off I'd like to thank Ms. Sapphire Shores our academy drama teacher, and Ms. Muse from the university to help put this together. And now without further adieu we may begin!" the crowd applauded, as the curtain opened up revealing the Darling nursery with Spike, Twilight, and Pinkie acting out their characters lines, while Fluttershy who was dressed in a full dog costume was on all fours walking around the stage.

In the crowd, each of the girls families smiled seeing how great their children were acting, while Discord who attended like he said, was filming the whole thing for future generation... actually, was filming it to see Spike in drag.

When Rainbow entered the scene, the crowd was excited to see the titular character, especially her parents and Scootaloo. As the play progressed the crowd enjoyed the interaction between Spike and Rainbow's characters all leading up to the end of Act one.

As Act 2 began, Rainbow, Spike, Twilight, and Pinkie waited back stage until the would be needed. They watched as Trixie as Hook with Sonata as Smee, and several other girls acting as the pirate crew were performing their musical number. Trixie was really getting into her part as she sang. Suddenly the sound of a ticking clock was heard, and Trixie acting the part started panicking.

"Smee! Smee!" Trixie cried.

"What is it, Captain?" Sonata asked, acting as well.

"The croc! The croc! I can hear it, Smee!" Trixie cried, as the crew walked off stage. Trixie and Sonata looked down as Fluttershy now dressed in her crocodile costume was crawling on the stage at them. Trixie and Sonata backed away until they were offstage, while Fluttershy crawled off the stage.

With every passing scene, the students continued to wow the audience with their acting and singing, until it was leading up to the battle between Peter Pan and Hook. Rainbow stood on some stairs of the ship set, looking down at Trixie.

"This man is mine!" she declared.

Trixie spoke, "Pan, prepare to meet thy doom!"

"Have at thee!" Rainbow declared, as she and Trixie started swordplay using their plastic swords, until it came down to the end of the battle, where Trixie stood on the fake plank.

"Pan, no words of mine can express my contempt for you." she said her final lines, before walking off the fake plank and landing behind the ship prop, while Fluttershy in the crocodile costume followed her.

With the victory over the pirates, Applejack as Tiger Lily announced to the group playing the lost boys and the indians, "Peter Pan is the sun and the moon and the stars!" they cheered, "Peter Pan is the love of delight!" they cheered again, "Peter Pan is the bravest and strongest of all boys!" the group let out a final loud cheer.

The scene progressed until it was the final scene where Rainbow Dash stood back in the old nursery with Lyra playing Wendy's daughter Jane. Rainbow sang, "Come with me, where dreams are born. And time is never planned. Just think of lovely things, and your heart will fly on wings. Forever... in Never-Never Land!" Rainbow and Lyra were hoisted up by wire off screen, while Spike now acting as an older Wendy Darling waved goodbye.

The curtain closed as the crowds cheered, applauded, and whistled. Suddenly the curtains opened up revealing the entire cast standing side by side taking a bow.

After the events, the entire cast, crew, Sapphire Shores, and Muse were gathered in the Theater classroom, having a well earned meal.

Sapphire raised her glass, "A job well done, everyone. I'm proud of each and every one of you."

"And you should all be proud of yourselves, just as we are." Muse added.

The girls toasted with them, as they had their drinks. Twilight looked over at Spike who was out of costume, but still wearing his wig, "Spike, why're you still wearing that?"

He shrugged, "I don't know. It looks good?" the girls laughed, and continued to party.

Author's Note

I hope you enjoyed this one. It was in honor of my fave version done by Mary Martin, and more recently Allison Williams. The character Muse is owned by me. See you all next time.

Valentines Day

It was Valentines Day, and Spike and his friends were reaching the school building. They entered and saw all the heart decoration in the halls and on the classroom doors.

"Oh, don't you all just love Valentines Day?" Rarity asked with a heartwarming sigh.

"I sure do. Normally we just hang these decorations just to celebrate the holiday itself." Pinkie explained to Spike.

"I see," Spike said, as he went to his locker and opened it up causing many Valentines Day cards to fall out from his locked, "Oh, boy." he said feeling dejavu.

"Looks like the other students decided to let you know how they feel." Sunset noted.

"Obviously." Spike said, as he collected all his cards and put them back in his locker.

"Well, this is the first time we actually have a boy in our school to give Valentines Day cards too. Normally we just give them to each other." Twilight explained.

"Should I be scared or something about this?" Spike asked cautiously.

Fluttershy answered, "Well, you might want to make sure none of the other girls catch you alone."

"Duly noted. Oh, that reminds me," he reached into his bag holding out seven cards, "These are for each of you. Happy Valentines Day, girls."

"Spike." Twilight gasped.

"Thank you." Rarity smiled.

"You're welcome."

"And here, we got cards for you too!" Pinkie beamed, as the seven each gave Spike a card.

"Thanks, girls," Spike smiled, "Oh, we better get to class." they collected their books before heading to class.

Inside the classroom, their teacher was Ms. Harshwhinny; a grumpy woman who was incredibly strict and all about rules. As she gave a lesson on History, a majority of the students pretended to be interested, but in real life were bored out of their skulls.

As Spike pretended to take notes from the boring teacher, he saw a slip of paper get placed on his desk from behind him. He curiously unraveled the note to reveal a message, 'You and Me together forever. XOXO'. Cautiously he turned around and saw Minuette winking at him flirtatiously. Spike looked back to face front feeling sheepish.

When he faced front he noticed multiple other girls giving him the dreamy eyes. He looked to his right and saw Lyra. She motioned to her eye, and closed it revealing the word 'love' written on her eyelid, and closed the other eye revealing she had 'you' written on her other eyelid.

He started getting excited from the girls giving him more attention than before, until a voice snapped him out of it, "Mr. Drake!" Spike snapped out of his thoughts and saw Ms. Harshwhinny standing before his desk.

"Ms. Harshwhinny!" he gasped.

The firm teacher spoke, "Is my class boring you, Mr. Drake?"

"No, ma'am. Not boring at all!"

"Then sit still and pay attention!"

"Yes, ma'am!" he thought to himself, 'This lady makes me shit myself.'

When class ended, Spike left the room, and was surrounded by several girls, "Spike, let me walk you to your next class." Colgate offered.

"No, let us walk you." Flitter suggested on behalf of herself and Cloudchaser.

"I want to walk Spike to class!" Cloud Kicker whined.

"Get in line!" Bonbon booted her aside.

Spike watched as more girls were crowding him to offer to walk him to class, before speaking up, "Girls! Girls, please!" they simmered down, "We can all walk to class together." The girls deciding to follow Spike's suggestion agreed, as they walked together.

Spike thought, 'No way I can handle huge crowds like this when they're this lovestruck.'

Soon they were in gym class, with the students doing push ups. Spike was in between Rainbow Dash and Lightning Dust, as they did the exercise.

"You feeling the burn, Spike?" Lightning asked.

"Oh, I'm feeling it all right." Spike answered, as they finished their last few pushups before getting to their feet.

"Yeah! Nothing like a good workout, eh, Spike?" Rainbow playfully punched his shoulder.

Spike chuckled, while rubbing his shoulder, "You said it."

Spirtfire blew her whistle, "All right, ladies, hit the showers!" So the students headed for the locker room.

Spike meanwhile had entered his own locker room set up close to the girls one, with a better shower stall that was much spacious than the outhouse one. He showered off his sweat before changing back into his school uniform. When he looked at his cellphone he saw he had a lot of text messages.

"Jeez, whose been texting me nonstop?" he asked, before opening up his first image. What he got was a full selfie shot of Trixie in the shower stall she was using as the shower was going. He gasped deeply, and almost dropped his phone, "Trixie sent me an image of herself showering?" he remembered the other texts, "Do I dare?"

Taking a chance he looked at the next message and saw it was an full selfie shot of Octavia in her own shower stall with the shower going. Spike blushed up, and checked out the next one being of Flitter in the same position as the others, then Cloudchaser, Adagio, Sonata, Aria, Photo Finish, Pixel Pizazz, Violet Blurr, and the list just kept going on. The more shots he kept looking at the more the blood started rushing downward to Spike Jr.

When he finished looking at the last shower selfie of Moondancer, he spoke, "I have enough shower selfies here to make at least three pinup calenders! Though if Twilight, Sunset, Fluttershy, Rainbow, Rarity, Pinkie, Applejack, and Vinyl didn't send me anything like this then that means they didn't have the idea like everyone else obviously did. They cannot know about these. I don't even dare show any of these to Discord." he saves all the shower selfies into a separate folder on his phone. He quickly straightened himself out so none of the Rainbooms would notice any change in his behavior.

When everyone was heading for lunch, Spike was walking with the Rainbooms through the hall. The girls noticed that every time Spike looked at one of the other students he looked flustered, especially when the girls he was looking at smiled at him seductively.

Twilight spoke up, "Are you ok, Spike?"

"Oh, yeah, I'm fine." he answered, trying to not sound tense.

"Are you sure, darling?" Rarity wondered.

"Yeah. You're acting all jumpy." Rainbow noted.

"And I'm normally the jumpy one. See?" Pinkie emphasized by jumping up and down non-stop.

"Sorry, girls, it's just with all the attention I've been getting today it's kind of starting to get to me." he explained, as Applejack eyed him. Though no lie could get past Applejack's senses, there was truth to what Spike was saying.

"Well, don't worry, partner. Just stick with us." she said, as Spike mentally sighed in relief.

When they entered the cafeteria, they collected their lunches, and for a special Valentines Day treat were heart shaped cookies. Each took one, while Pinkie took multiple and hid them inside her big hair. Before they could find a table, the rest of the students started swarming around them with one thing on their minds.

"Spike, come sit with me!"

"No, sit with me!"

"Sit with us!"

Spike spoke up, "Girls! Thank you for your offers, but I'll stick with sitting with this group. Maybe some other time." he said, as the group walked on to their table as the rest of the students watched with sad eyes.

So they sat at a table to enjoy their lunch, peacefully. Spike spoke up, "So what're we going to do after school today?"

Pinkie answered, "Sugarcube Corner's having half of Valentines Day special sundaes. We should go."

"I'm down with that." Rainbow admitted.

"Me too." Fluttershy agreed, and the others agreed.

"Then it's decided." Twilight smiled, as they continued to enjoy their lunch.

As they ate Spike would look past the girls and saw the rest of the students smiling lovingly and seductively at them. He knew they could tell he looked at all the selfies each of them sent him, but didn't want it to be known. He thought to himself, 'I'll be happy when the day is over, then things can get back to normal. Well, as normal as things can get.'

When classes ended, Spike and the Rainbooms after collecting their stuff walked outside the school, "Glad today's over." Spike said in relief.

"So am I. Now let's go get those sundaes." Pinkie said, as they made their way down the stairs, until they saw the doors burst open. They saw the rest of the student body crowd out.

"Spike!" they called.

Spike paled, "Oh, not again!"

"Might I suggest we hightail it out of here?" Applejack suggested.

"Good idea." Sunset agreed.

"Run for it!" Rarity cried, as the rest of the students ran for them, determined to get to Spike.

Spike and the Rainbooms took off running for their lives, while Fluttershy not being the most athletic was dragged along by Rainbow Dash. As they ran, Spike looked back seeing the mob of girls were still after him. He looked ahead seeing an alley and smirked, "Girls, follow me!" he called, as the girls followed him making a turn into the alley.

When the students made the turn to try and catch them, they saw they were gone. Aria asked, "Hey, where'd they go?"

"They vanished." Sonata gasped.

"And I thought I was good at that trick." Trixie added.

Adagio groaned, "Come on, girls." the group of girls left knowing they'd never find any of them now.

When they left, Spike and the girls popped their heads out of a dumpster. Fluttershy spoke, "That was too close."

"No kidding." Vinyl agreed.

"I just can't believe we jumped into a dumpster!" Rarity called.

"Relax, Rare, only stuff in here is foam insulation." Rainbow said, as she held up said foam insulation.

"Spike, did you know about this?" Twilight asked, as they climbed out.

"Oh, sure. This building here dumps any old foam insulation in here when they're done with it. I used to jump in here with Discord when they dump the foam in."

"Why would you do that?" Rarity asked.

"It's fun." Spike answered.

"Come on, let's go before the student body shows up again." Twilight suggested, as they continued on.

At Sugarcube Corner, the Rainbooms and Spike were at a table each enjoying a sundae. As the girls each took a spoonful of their ice cream, they noticed a lot of other customers that were couples were feeding each other spoonfuls of ice cream. The girls got inspired and took another spoonful of their respective sundaes.

Twilight spoke first, "Here, Spike, try some of mine."

"Mine too." Pinkie offered.

"And mine." Sunset offered as well.

Spike seeing each of them offer a taste of their ice cream without looking desperate like the rest of the student body. Feeling more relaxed, he sampled each of their sundaes looking pleased with how each one tasted.

"Thanks, girls. They were all delicious. Now then, try some of mine." he got a spoonful and fed Twilight first.

"Mm, good." Twilight smiled.

Spike got another spoonful and fed Pinkie Pie, "Delicious." she beamed.

Spike continued to feed bites to the rest of the girls continuing with Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Sunset Shimmer, and Vinyl Scratch. Spike smiled upon seeing their pleased looks, and spoke, "I'm glad we can spend the day after school like this, girls. I've never really done anything like this on Valentines Day."

"What did ya used to do?" Applejack asked.

"Nothing, to be honest. I'd just finish school and go back home."

"That's no way to spend Valentines Day." Pinkie pouted.

"I know, but as I've said before I didn't have this much popularity back then."

"Well, which life would you prefer, this one or your old one?" Vinyl asked.

"This new life, hands down." he answered.

The girls smiled, "We're glad to hear that." Rarity admitted.

"After all we like having you in our lives, but you already know that." Twilight noted.

"Yeah, I know." Spike answered.

Pinkie placed some money on the table, "This is on me, guys."

"Thanks, Pinkie." Spike replied.

"No problemo."

"Come on, yall, let's head back." Applejack suggested, and they all nodded.

They returned to the dorm room, and before they went their separate ways to their own dorm rooms, Spike spoke, "Hey, girls. Happy Valentines day."

The girls pulled Spike into a group hug, and answered together, "Happy Valentines Day, Spike." Spike smiled and gave each of them a peck on the cheek. And so each one went to their respective rooms.

When Spike entered his room and closed the door, he dropped his backpack loaded with Valentines Day cards from the student body onto the floor. He let out a relieved sigh, "What a day," he got undressed and was just in his boxer shorts and an undershirt, "But a lot of neat stuff did come out of this." he picked up his cellphone, remembering all the shower selfies he got from the girls in his Phys Ed class.

He suddenly looked cautious and looked inside his closet seeing nothing but his clothes and stuff. He looked in the bathroom seeing it was empty, and under the bed seeing nothing underneath. He sighed in relief, before rushing to his door and locked it and closed the drapes of his window. He jumped onto his bed and opened up the pictures on his phone looking excited, "Let the real fun begin." he said in arousal, as he started to pleasure himself.

Dinner, Tea, and Something Extra

It was Saturday morning at the academy, and in Spike's room the lone male student was tidying up, until he heard a knock at his door.

"Who is it?" Spike asked.

"It's Fluttershy, Spike." came Fluttershy's voice from outside.

Spike went to the door to unlock it, and let Fluttershy in, "Come in."

"Thank you. I hope I'm not interrupting anything."

"Just doing a little cleaning is all," Spike admitted, as Fluttershy took a seat on the sofa, "So what brings you by?"

"Well, I was wondering if you had any plans for today?" the girl asked.

Spike looked at her curiously, which made her feel uneasy, until he answered, "Well, I don't have anything specific planned. If anything I was planning on reorganizing my comic books, but I can do that any day. So I'm free."

Fluttershy's eyes widened in joy, "Really?!" she asked a little too enthusiastically, and cleared her throat, "I mean wonderful."

"Did you have something in mind?" Spike asked curiously.

"Well, I was wondering if you'd like to have dinner with me tonight?" She asked.

"So you want me to go on a date with you?"

"Yes. Would you?" Fluttershy pleaded.

"Sure thing." Spike answered with a smile.

Fluttershy smiled brightly, and hugged Spike, "Thank you, Spike. I really appreciate it." The two broke their embrace.

"So what did you have in mind for dinner?" Spike inquired.

"I was thinking perhaps pizza, and afterward a walk in the park, if that's ok with you?" Fluttershy suggested.

"It's perfect." Spike answered.

"I'm glad. Shall we be ready at five today?"

"Delighted."

"Thanks again." Fluttershy pecked his cheek and left his room.

Spike felt the spot on his cheek and smiled, "Sweet."

So both Spike and Fluttershy got ready, until it was five. Spike was dressed in sneakers, clean jeans, a back shirt, and a long sleeved purple shirt over it left unbuttoned. He left his room and knocked on Fluttershy's door. The door opened and Spike saw Fluttershy dressed in sneakers, jeans, and a green wool sweater.

Spike loved how Fluttershy looked, and Fluttershy herself thought Spike looked good as well, "You look wonderful, Fluttershy."

Fluttershy looked flustered, but answered with a smile, "Thanks, Spike. You really nice too."

Spike smiled, "So shall we get going?" he offered his hand.

"Of course." Fluttershy took his hand, and the two left.

Later that day, the two were out in the city and at their local pizza cafe. As they were enjoying their pizza, they were making conversation.

"So what do you think your plans will be for Spring break?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'm glad you asked," Spike replied, "See I've been talking with my Uncle Scorpan these last few days, and he's been thinking of inviting me up to his beach house."

"That sounds fun." Fluttershy admitted.

"Yeah. But you know what would make it better?" Spike asked.

"What?"

Spike smiled, "If you and the rest of the Rainbooms joined me."

Fluttershy's eyes widened, and asked, "You mean it?"

"Wouldn't be much fun up there if it were just me. I find it better to enjoy things with your friends."

"That's so thoughtful of you. I would definitely come, and I'm sure Twilight and the others would too."

"Yeah. I'll tell them the news tomorrow, but for now let's just enjoy dinner." Spike said as he put some hot sauce on his slice.

"Spike, that's an awful lot of hot sauce. Are you sure your mouth will be ok?" Fluttershy asked in worry.

"You tasted my dragon stew, Fluttershy. If I can handle my family recipe, then this won't be a problem for me." he assured her.

"Ok," Fluttershy said, as she watched Spike eat his slice, and as he said wasn't affected by the hot sauce so much. She thought to herself, 'Spike, so bold as to downing so much hot sauce. He must really have a fireproof stomach. There's so much about him that just leaves me mystified.'

After dinner the two students were walking through the park looking like a happy couple, until they decided to stop and sit on a bench. As they sat, Fluttershy reached into her purse having a bag of bird seed in it. She took a handful and tossed it onto the walk path. Suddenly many birds from the park trees flew down to the ground and started collecting the seed.

Spike saw Fluttershy smile as she watched the birds collect the seed. He thought to himself, 'If I try to put my arm around her would she freak? But then again, if I don't show her some form of comfort that might make me look inconsiderate,' he glanced at her again, while she continued to watch the birds, 'Guess I'll just have to take that chance.' he moved his arm closer to her before wrapping it around Fluttershy.

When the girl suddenly felt the arm around her, she looked back at Spike, "Spike?"

"Sorry, I was just making sure you weren't cold or anything." Spike explained.

Fluttershy answered, "I'm all right, but this does feel good." Fluttershy admitted.

"Really?" he asked.

"Of course." she smiled, as she laid her head down on Spike's shoulder.

Spike noticed how comfy Fluttershy was and thought, 'I did the right thing.' he held her close as they sat some more.

When nighttime came, the two were already back in the dorm. As they walked down the hall, Spike spoke, "Guess I'll see you tomorrow, Fluttershy." he was prepared to continue for his room, only for Fluttershy to grab his hand and pull him back.

"Wait!"

"Fluttershy?" Spike asked in concern, as the shy girl spoke.

"Won't you please come in for some tea?" she offered.

Spike seeing Fluttershy really didn't want him to turn in just yet couldn't help but smile, "All right."

Fluttershy smiled, and opened the door to her room letting both her and Spike in. Fluttershy's room was decorated with animal posters on the wall, and on her desk were little animal figurines. Her bed sheets and covers were green with butterfly designs.

"Just make yourself comfortable, and I'll get our tea ready." Fluttershy said, as she went to her room's kitchen.

Spike sat down on her sofa, as he watched Fluttershy lean over into a cabinet he gazed at her butt, and blushed, 'Damn that's sexy.' he thought, before he quickly shook it off as Fluttershy turned around with a tray with two cups of tea.

She sat down besides Spike, and placed the tray on the coffee table. As they took sips in between their tea, Spike spoke, "I'm really glad we had the chance to spend the day together, Fluttershy."

"So am I, Spike," she sipped her tea. She placed her cup down, "Remember when you first came to the school, you and I had a close encounter with our lips?"

"How could I forget? We ran from an entire mob of students," Spike said, and the two laughed, "You know to this day I still haven't regretted that accidental kiss."

"I know, and I also don't regret it," Fluttershy added, as she scooted closer to him, "In fact, I'd like us to try it once more."

"What?" Spike asked, as he suddenly realized Fluttershy was closer to him on the sofa.

"Spike, would you please kiss me?" she pleaded.

"Fluttershy, haven't I done that before?"

"Those were holidays and special occasions. I'd like this one to be a genuine kiss." she said, as she batted her innocent eyes at him.

Spike thought, 'Cute to the max.'

"Well, Spike, will you?" Fluttershy asked again.

Spike unable to withstand Fluttershy's innocence answered, "Ok."

Fluttershy smiled as she threw her arms around Spike causing him to fall onto the couch with his head lying atop one of the sofa arms. As he laid, Fluttershy and Spike were already lip locked as they passionately made out. Spike stroke Fluttershy's long beautiful hair with one hand, while his other occupied her waist. Eventually their lips broke, as Fluttershy got off Spike so he could sit up.

"How was that for a genuine kiss?" Spike asked.

"Better than I could've dreamed." Fluttershy answered dreamily.

Spike answered, "I'm glad you loved it," he noticed the clock reading Nine, "Whoa, is it that late? I guess I should get going now." he wanted to get up.

"Actually, Spike, I was wondering if you'd love to stay in my room tonight?" she suggested.

"Stay in your room?" Spike asked, taken aback.

"I know it doesn't sound right, but I really want to be with you tonight."

"Why, are you scared or something?" Spike wondered.

"No, but there is something very important I wanted to ask you."

"Ask me what?"

Fluttershy trembled a bit, but contained herself before answering Spike, "Spike, will you make love to me tonight?"

Spike sat there looking Fluttershy as if he lost his mind. Finally he spoke up, "Fluttershy, did you just ask me to..."

"Yes, Spike. Please sleep with me." she pleaded.

Mentally Spike felt his brain explode like a firecracker, but finally spoke up again, "What brought this on?"

"I'm sorry. I know it was so sudden, but I just couldn't stand idly by any longer. You've been here at the school for so many months now, and every opportunity I got the chance of getting to know you with the rest of the girls the more I've started falling for you. And now I'm more than certain my love for you is strong enough to help me go through with the idea of you and I making love. But I want to know from you Spike. Are you ready?"

"Am I ready?" he asked, and thought, 'After that night with Applejack and Rainbow Dash, I'm sure as hell more than ready. I just didn't expect Fluttershy out of any of them asking me if I wanted to do it. I think this bolder Fluttershy is something special,' remembering she was waiting for an answer, he finally gave her one, "Well, Fluttershy, if you really want this. And I mean 'really' want this. Then I'd be willing to give it a shot too."

Fluttershy's eyes widened with joy, "You mean it?"

"I do."

"Thank you, Spike," she suddenly remembered, "Oh, I almost forgot," she went to her bed, and pulled out a small box from underneath it. She opened the box and pulled out a small box of rubbers, "Would it be ok if you wore protection?"

Spike was surprised that she had those on standby, "How long have you?"

"Three days ago, actually. Yes I had planned to ask you to do this with me, so I made sure to be prepared."

"How did you manage to buy those?"

"It wasn't easy, plus I felt so awkward I had to buy a dozen animal figurines so not to look too suspicious to the lady at the store." she explained.

Spike thought about it and spoke, "Well, if it's safe sex you want, then I'm all for it."

Fluttershy smiled, "Thank you, Spike."

"So how should we start?" Spike asked, as he got up.

"Let's start out by making out without our clothes." she suggested.

"Works for me," Spike noticed her uneasy look, "Should I turn around while you..."

"No, Spike. I-I want you to watch me." she answered.

"You do?"

"Yes. Please, don't look away." she pleaded. So Spike did not turn away and watched as Fluttershy started to undress herself.

The shy girl started off by slipping out of her shoes, and pulled her socks off. When she pulled her last sock off she wiggled her toes that were glad to be free. Spike watched as she seductively wiggled her toes, while feeling his blood rush downward. Once her footwear was off, Fluttershy gripped the bottom of her sweater and started lifting it up. Spike watched as he could first see her midriff exposed, before it was lifted over her breasts contained in a green and practically transparent bra and pushed her breasts up so much they looked enormous, not that they already weren't. When Fluttershy pulled the sweater over her head, she dropped it to the floor. Finally she undid her jeans and let them drop to the floor revealing her green translucent panties.

Spike saw Fluttershy stand before him in her undergarments, and his eyes trailed all over her body. Fluttershy seeing this spoke, "If you keep staring like that, I'm going to blush."

"Sorry, Fluttershy. It's just you look so beautiful."

Fluttershy blushed, but contained herself before she turned out her light and turned on a nearby lamp that gave a greenish light glow to the room, specifically the spot by the bed.

"Nice job setting the mood." Spike admitted.

"I try." she giggled.

Spike watched, as Fluttershy got on the bed and waited for him. So Spike started moving his own clothing as well, while the girl watched. When he was down to just his boxer shorts, he climbed onto the bed.

"So how do you want to do this?" Spike wondered.

"Can I be on top like before?" Fluttershy requested.

"If you want." he answered.

Fluttershy got on top of Spike as he breasts pressed firmly into his chest, making his face bright up. Fluttershy spoke, "Then let's continue where we left off." she started passionately making out with Spike on her bed. As they kissed, Spike wrapped his arms around her back stroking it, while Fluttershy wrapped her arms around his head pulling his face closer to hers.

They passionately made out for a good seven minutes, before parting their lips to take in air, "Spike, I'm ready for us to take it up."

"You really are?" Spike asked.

"Yes. I'm sure of it," she confirmed confidently, "That is if you are."

Spike answered, "Well, if you're so sure you're ready for this, then I am too."

"Ok, then." Fluttershy said, as she grabbed one of the rubbers from the pack. She removed it from the packet and proceeded to remove Spike's boxer shorts.

Spike laid on the bed, and did nothing as he let Fluttershy cover his manhood with the protection. He moaned as he felt it slid on him, and spoke, "Ok, Fluttershy, it's on."

"Are you ready, Spike?" Fluttershy asked hopefully.

"Ready as I'll ever be." he answered.

"Ok, then. Please allow me to go first." she said before giving him a kiss.

From the POV of the floor Spike's boxers fell to it, followed by both Fluttershy's undergarments. Suddenly the bed started shaking and moving around as both Fluttershy and Spike moaned in enjoyment.

About an hour and fifteen later, both Spike and Fluttershy laid under Fluttershy's covers panting. Fluttershy looked over at Spike, "Spike, you were wonderful."

"You were amazing yourself, Fluttershy." he added.

"Thank you for spending the night here with me."

"Thank you for inviting me." he replied.

"Well, we better get some sleep." Fluttershy suggested.

"Right, but before that," Spike reached under the covers and pulled out his used rubber before shooting it like a basketball into Fluttershy's wastebasket, "Two points."

Fluttershy giggled as she turned out her green light so the room was dark. She snuggled up with Spike, and spoke, "Goodnight, Spike."

Spike kissed her forehead, "Goodnight, Fluttershy."

Spike and Discord's Spa Day

Monday night at the Campus dorms, Spike was lying on his bed while looking up at the ceiling thinking about Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rainbow Dash.

"I've slept with three members of the Sonic Rainbooms, and each of them proved to be better than I could've dreamed. I wonder if I'll have the chance to sleep with the rest of the Rainbooms? Well, I can hope." he chuckled to himself, until he heard his phone ring. He pulled it out seeing Discord on the caller I.D.

He answered it, "Yo, D, what's up?"

"Spike, my man. Glad I got a hold of you. Listen are you available tomorrow after school?"

"Yeah, but why do you ask?" Spike asked.

"Because there's this cool spa in the city I want to go too, and I want you to join me."

"A spa?"

"Yeah. It's got great reviews and is guaranteed to make your body feel new and improved."

"Are you serious?"

"Of course I am. Spike, when have you and I had some real guy time since you started school?"

"Can't remember." Spike admitted.

"Exactly. So I'll meet you outside the dorm after class tomorrow?"

"Well, ok." Spike answered.

"Excellent. I'll see you then."

Spike hung up, and spoke to himself, "A spa, huh? Could be interesting."

The very next day at the school building, the students were pouring out, with Spike and the Rainbooms coming out last, "What a day." Applejack stretched her arms up.

"I hear ya." Rainbow agreed.

"So anybody up for trying out some new cupcake flavors I'm making back at the dorms?" Pinkie asked.

"Sounds good to me, Pinkie." Twilight admitted.

"Me too." Sunset agreed, followed by the others.

"How about you, Spike?" Pinkie asked.

"Sorry, Pinkie, but I've made other arrangements today." he answered.

"Other arrangements?" Fluttershy asked.

"With who?" Rarity wondered.

"Discord called me last night and asked for me to spend the day with him. Guess he just misses hanging out with me."

"What're you guys going to do?" Vinyl asked.

"Well, he told me of this spa in the city he wants to try out."

"A spa?" Twilight asked, until Rarity spoke up.

"There's only one spa in the city I can think of. Spike, if you see two ladies by the names of Lotus Blossom and Aloe tell them Rarity gives her regards."

"You know the workers there?" Spike asked.

"Those two mostly." Rarity admitted.

"Then do you know if the treatments there are good?"

"They're fabulous." Rarity assured him.

"I'll take your word for it."

"Maybe if you enjoy yourself there, we can all go for a day." Rarity suggested, as Spike started liking the idea of that, but first had to experience it for himself.

After getting changed into fresh clothes, he walked outside and saw Discord on a moped. Discord honked his horn, and waved, "Spike, come on!"

"Coming!" Spike called, as he hurried over.

"All set?" Discord asked.

"You know it."

"Then hop on." Spike got on back and was given a spare helmet. Discord rode off with Spike heading for their destination.

Later on, Discord's moped was parked outside the spa known as Lotus Spa. Inside the building both Spike and Discord were meeting with the people at the front desk.

"Ok, you boys are all set." one of the ladies said before picking up two sets of the same outfit being a white T-shirt, and a pair of tan shorts.

"What're these for?" Spike asked.

"These are for when you two go to the co-ed area." one of the ladies explained.

"Co-ed?" Discord asked, "So there will be women here as well?"

"That's correct." she confirmed.

"Are there any specific rules here pertaining to it being co-ed?" Spike asked.

"Yeah, are we allowed to speak to them?" Discord wondered.

"Yes, you may converse, however any sexual activity and you will be banned." the lady explained.

"I see. Well then we'll keep to ourselves and keep it clean when mingling." Discord spoke.

"Right." Spike agreed.

"Good. Now these are your robes, you will where them while walking around on your way to the next part of your treatments." she handed them robes.

"Thank you." Discord said.

"Changing areas are right over there on your left. Enjoy your day."

"We will." Spike replied, as he and Discord followed the directions before coming across the changing area in front of some lockers.

"Ok, Spike, let's do this." Discord said, as both he and Spike started removing their clothes until they were butt-naked. They put their robes on and placed their spa shirts and shorts into the lockers until they were needed.

They stepped out of the changing area and met two young ladies. The first had pale rose colored hair and azure eyes. Her outfit was composed of work shoes, tan pants, a cerulean blouse, and a white apron over it with a lotus blossom image on it. The second woman had the same eye color as the first one and cerulean colored hair. Her attire also included dress shoes and tan pants, while she wore a pale rose colored blouse, with a apron with the same lotus symbol on it.

"Boys?" the one with the rose colored hair spoke in an Eastern European accent.

"Yes?" They asked.

"My name is Lotus Blossom and this is my partner Aloe. We will be walking you through the steps during your treatment here."

"Hello." Aloe greeted them.

"Lotus and Aloe? You two wouldn't happen to know a girl named Rarity, do you?" Spike inquired.

"Of course. How do you know Rarity?" Aloe asked.

"My name's Spike Drake, and Rarity and I are classmates at Canterlot Academy."

The two women were taken aback as Lotus spoke, "So you're the Spike Rarity's been talking about."

"She talks about me?" Spike asked, as Discord looked interested.

"Of course. She said you're the first male student in her whole school, and you've become very popular among her classmates." Lotus giggled.

"That's my boy Spike here." Discord ruffled his hair.

Spike laughed, "All right, Discord lay off."

Lotus spoke, "Well, boys, if you follow us we'll take you to the jacuzzi."

"Thank you." Discord said, as the ladies led the boys on.

They stopped before the entrance to the jacuzzi room, as Aloe spoke, "Once you go in you'll lose your robes and soak in the jacuzzi."

"Is it that hot?" Spike asked.

"Don't worry you won't be cooked in it." Aloe promised.

"So we'll leave you to this, and meet up with you later." Lotus said.

"Ok, we'll see you two then." Discord said, as the ladies left.

Spike and Discord nodded to each other before going inside the room. Inside the jacuzzi room was a jacuzzi tub and all around were sinks and mirrors along with shower stalls. Some were occupied by other men who were already bare. The two tried not to make eye contact as they stood before the jacuzzi tub.

"Well, D, this is it." Spike said.

"We're going in." Discord added, as the two stepped in and cringed.

"Whoa! Hot! Hot! Very hot!" Spike panted, as he stepped completely in before lowering himself down.

Discord after finally getting in, spoke, "I thought Aloe said it shouldn't be too hot."

"They obviously say that to relieve us of any tension." Spike replied.

"Well it worked, until I stepped in!" Discord panted, as he recoiled from the heat.

"Just take it easy, take it easy. And just relax." Spike said, as both he and Discord started calming down and sat in the tub.

"Oh. Oh, much better." Discord sighed in relief.

"So how long we gotta stay in here?" Spike asked.

"I'd say we should be in here for at least fifteen to twenty minutes." Discord answered.

"Well, better get comfortable." Spike said, as they relaxed.

"It does feel nice once you get used to it." Discord admitted.

"Yeah." Spike agreed as they relaxed, while gazing up at the ceiling.

"So how're you?" Discord asked.

"Couldn't be better. How about you?" Spike asked.

"Doing great as well."

"Oh, anything new?" Spike wondered.

"Well, I think there's this girl in my chemistry class who likes me." Discord explained.

"Oh, yeah? How do you figure?"

"During class I saw her giving me glances."

Really?"

"Uh-huh."

"Are you sure you weren't sitting next to some other guy she knew?"

"The only one sitting next to me was a uber nerd." Discord retorted.

"Yeah, meant to go to him." Spike teased.

"Spike, we're in a jacuzzi that's like ninety degrees or something. Don't tempt me to drown you." Discord warned him.

"Sorry about that."

"So what's going on with you and the academy?" discord inquired.

Spike looked around and spoke, "This isn't the best time to talk about it."

"Oh, must be very juicy if you can't mention it here." Discord said, while giving him a sly look.

"Just keep your voice down and don't draw the attention of every man in here." Spike warned him.

Discord decided to remain silent for the rest of their time in the jacuzzi before they got out.

After putting their robes back on, Lotus and Aloe brought them to the sauna. The two hung up their robes and went inside. They took a seat next to each other as the heat inside started working it's magic on their skin.

"Oh, this is sure to clean my skin of pores." Spike sighed in relief.

Discord spoke up, "Ok, since it's you and I alone in the sauna, can you share me your juicy secrets now?"

Spike answered, looking serious, "Discord, what I'm about to tell you remains between us and doesn't leave this sauna. Which means you can't tell anybody. Nobody."

"I promise, Spike. I swear it." Discord promised.

"Ok. I've been getting in on a certain action twice, or three times. I'm not sure."

"What do you mean?" Discord asked, wanting him to spit it out.

"Well, the night after New Years eve, I took your advice to heart."

Discord recalling the advice he gave Spike, and spoke, "Go on."

"Well, that night I slept with Applejack and Rainbow Dash." he admitted.

There was silence for a moment, until Discord blurted out, "YOU WHAT!?"

Spike clamped his mouth shut, "Keep it down! You want everyone in the spa to know?"

"Sorry," Discord whispered, "You slept with two of your friends?!"

Spike cringed knowing it wasn't the end but didn't want to tell him that part until he said what came after, "And on Valentines Day, I got a special valentines day treat from the girls in my Phys Ed class."

"What?"

"The girls sent me selfies of themselves while they were each in their locker room showering." he answered.

Discord sat there wide eyed, before answering, "They didn't."

"They did." Spike confirmed.

"Do you still have them?"

"I do."

"I need to see them. When we get out of here I need to see them!" Discord demanded.

"Chill out, D. And I don't have shower selfies of everyone in my Phys Ed class."

"Who's left out?"

"The Rainbooms themselves."

"Do they know about those selfies?"

"Hell no! Can you imagine their reactions if they found out the girls in our class sent me those or that I actually kept them?" Spike asked, as he envisioned the Rainbooms going postal on his ass.

"Good point." Discord admitted.

"And just a few days, I slept with Fluttershy." Spike finished.

"The shy one?" Discord gasped.

"Yeah. And you know something else? She's the one that set the stage for it." Spike explained.

"She did?"

"Uh-huh. That was the big surprise."

"Spike, you've made me proud. You've ascended up the stairs to manhood!" Discord said joyfully as he held Spike close.

"Discord, don't hold me so close to you while we're sweating!" Spike warned him.

Discord realizing Spike's sweat dripping onto him let him go, "Yuck!" he gagged.

"And you know something, Discord?"

"What?"

"After getting action with those three, I'm hoping somehow or someway I can get the same kind of action with the rest of the Rainbooms."

"You're serious?"

"I really am." Spike admitted truthfully.

"Do the other Rainbooms even know you slept with Fluttershy, Rainbow, and Applejack?"

"No. Applejack wouldn't be one to go blabbing this kind of thing to the girls, and she'd make sure Rainbow wouldn't either. Fluttershy, there's no way she'd go telling anybody that, not even the rest of the Rainbooms."

"Well, I think eventually they will find out one way or another." Discord warned him.

"What should I do if it comes to that?"

"Give your heart to God cause your ass will no doubt be theirs." he answered.

Spike gave him a dry look, "Thanks for the help."

"That's what I'm here for, bud." Discord smiled, ignoring Spike's sarcasm.

Once they were out of the sauna, Lotus and Aloe brought the two to another area, "Ok, Lotus so what's next?" Spike asked.

"Next, you and Discord will be going into the cold tub." Lotus answered.

"Cold tub?" Spike asked.

"First you boil us alive, make us sweat up a storm, and now you're going to dunk us in cold water?" Discord asked.

"That's the procedure." Aloe answered.

"How cold are we talking?" Spike asked curiously.

"Roughly sixty-one degrees." Lotus explained, as Spike and Discord looked at each other knowing they weren't going to enjoy that.

"We better get it over with." Discord replied. Spike nodded, as Lotus and Aloe left the two.

They entered the area, and removed their robes, before Spike stepped into the pool and cried, "NO!" he stepped in slower, while recoiling from the freezing temperature.

"Spike, you need to get it over with quickly." Discord gently dove into the water, while splashing Spike in the process, "WHOA! Cold!" Discord cried, "I think my junk just froze over."

Spike finally got into the pool neck deep and continued to cry with Discord, "NO! Oh, God it's freezing!" he hugged himself. Many of the other men in the cold tub area were giving them looks, while also trying to ignore it.

"Try moving around in the water, it just might warm you up." Discord suggested, as he waved his arms and legs around.

"Does that really help?" Spike asked rhetorically.

"Worth a try." Discord replied.

So Spike did what Discord was doing, feeling desperate to keep himself warm, "I think it's working. Oh, I feel so much better." he sighed.

"Just keep doing it." Discord said, as both of them continued to move their bodies around in the water.

"You know in a way this is sort of a relief," Spike said, "We've been all heated up, cooling us down feels good."

"Yeah. You're right." Discord agreed.

Later on, the boys were robed up and inside another room where two tables were set up for them. Spike spoke to Lotus, "So what're we getting now?"

"In here you two will be getting full body massages." Lotus answered.

"Body massages?" Discord asked hopefully.

"Correct." Aloe answered.

"Well, any one of you two can just scrub away." Discord flirted.

The two ladies giggled, as Lotus spoke, "We won't be the ones scrubbing you."

"You won't?" Discord asked in disappointment.

"Nope, these gentlemen will." Aloe answered, as the two ladies stepped aside to reveal two muscular men whose towering figures intimidated Spike and Discord.

"Boys, meet Crunch and Crack," Lotus introduced them, "They'll make sure your bodies are scrubbed well."

Crunch smirked, and spoke, "You boys ready for a scrub?" he cracked his knuckles.

"Because we'll give ya good and raw." Crack added, also cracking his knuckles.

Spike's and Discord's eyes widened in horror as they whimpered, "Mother!"

The next thing the boys knew, they were lying on their backs atop the two tables, while Crunch was scrubbing Spike, and Crack was scrubbing Discord. As the two men scrubbed their bodies hard, they were crying and groaning.

"Oh, this really hurts!" Spike cried, as he tried to bear with the pain.

"I think my skin is getting scrubbed off!" Discord groaned.

"Take it like men, boys." Crunch said, as he scrubbed Spike's arm.

"Well sorry, but we've never been scrubbed this hard before by others!" Spike answered, while trying to deal with it.

As Discord was trying to deal with it, Crack was starting to wash his right leg while going further up. Discord realizing where he was head shot up, "Whoa! Watch it, pervert!"

"Relax, pal, just making sure to get every spot." Crack replied.

"Well, you're getting very close to my junk." Discord said.

Afterward, the boys were out of the room and now wearing the T-shirts and shorts they were provided with, as they walked to the sleeping room of the spa, seeing both men and women lying on mats with folded washcloths over their eyes as they slept.

Discord and Spike shushed each other knowing not to be loud. They walked before stopping in front of a room with the sign clay sauna above it, along with the temperature reading a hundred and twenty seven degrees.

"Is this it?" Spike asked.

"Clay Sauna, just as Lotus Blossom said." Discord confirmed.

"Well, let's go in." Spike said, as the two went inside.

Inside the room, the two were laying on little balls of clay and some on top of their chest to give their torsos a bit of heat.

"This is nice." Spike admitted, as the two relaxed.

"After being violated like that, I need this." Discord added.

"So, D, after this let's grab a bite." Spike suggested.

"I'm down with that. There you can show me the selfies you got." Discord replied.

"Right." Spike said, as they gazed up at the ceiling.

"Hey, Spike?"

"Hm?"

"Thanks for joining me today." Discord thanked him.

"Thank you for inviting me." Spike replied, feeling just as happy as Discord. So the two continued to lay on the clay pieces for about fifteen to twenty minutes before they had to get out.

Soon their spa treatment was over, and they were back at the counter in their regular clothes speaking to Lotus and Aloe, "Thank you for the relaxing treatment." Spike thanked them.

"Yes. I truly feel like a new me after all that." Discord agreed.

"We're glad you boys enjoyed yourselves." Aloe replied.

"Rarity was right, you all sure know how to treat your customers." Spike added.

"Thank you so much. We hope to see you again some time." Lotus said.

"Count on it." Spike nodded.

"Come on, Spike, let's jet." Discord said, as the two left the spa.

Outside Discord and Spike got on the moped, as Discord spoke, "So we'll go someplace to eat, and then you'll show me the selfies?" he asked hopefully.

"Yes, Discord. I promise." Spike said, with a roll of his eyes.

"Yes!" Discord cheered, as he started his ride, and the two headed off.

Spa Aftermath

After Spike and Discord's spa day, both of them went to a burger joint for a bite. Inside the place, they were sitting in a booth at the far back enjoying their burgers, fries, chicken nuggets, and drinks. As they ate, Spike was showing Discord the Shower Selfies of his classmates from P.E.

"Ooh, nice ones." Discord panted as he looked at the selfie of Lightning Dust, "Next one, Spike." he pleaded.

"Ok, ok." Spike chuckled, as he showed him the next one being Adagio.

"Look at this one in all of her curvaceous glory." Discord said with excitement.

"Just keep your voice down. I don't want you drawing the attention of everyone here to us." Spike warned him.

"Sorry, but jeez these girls are a fine piece of work. They're even better looking than half the girls I know at the University."

"When you put it that way, I'm worried what's going to happen when these girls get older." Spike feared.

"Oh, I don't think you'll have anything to worry about," Discord replied, "Personally I think the girls I know didn't look any different when they were younger. But I think these girls are going to grow up to be ten times as gorgeous than they already are."

"I hope so." Spike said, as he took a bite out of a fry.

"So what are your plans for Spring Break?" Discord asked.

"I asked the girls if they'd like to join me at my Uncle Scorpan's beach house." he answered.

"Please tell me they said yes."

"They did." Spike confirmed.

"Oh, yes! Spike, that's another golden opportunity for you."

"Possibly, but my uncle's going to be there, so that's almost a lost chance." Spike replied.

"Even so, just a chance to be alone with them without other kinds of interruptions is opportunity." Discord said.

"True." Spike agreed.

"Such a shame you can't invite all these girls." Discord said, as he continued to look at the rest of Spike's saved selfies.

"Then it would be packed." Spike replied.

Discord while looking at the pictures got an idea, "You know, Spike. I know a guy who makes calendars. If you had me give him your selfies he could make a calendar for you with them."

Spike answered, "Discord, I said these are to remain between us and nobody else. Besides, if I did have one made I couldn't hang it in my room, leaving anyone who walks in to see it."

Discord sighed, "Good point."

"Besides, having them on my phone is good enough for me. Plus I could always send them to my computer so I could see them bigger and in high def." Spike added.

"I'd love to see that." Discord said with interest.

"Of course you would." Spike rolled his eyes.

Eventually Discord brought Spike back to the school dorms. Spike got off the bike and spoke, "Thanks for the day, Discord."

"Thank you for joining me, and showing me your selfies." he winked.

"If you ever want to hang out with me, just leave me a message." Spike said.

"You got it." Discord replied, as he rode off.

Spike walked up to the dorm and went inside. As he entered, he saw the Rainbooms in the lounge. When they noticed him, "Welcome back, Spike." Twilight welcomed him.

"Enjoy your little play date?" Rainbow teased.

"Very funny," Spike said sarcastically, "And actually it was a good time. The spa was spectacular."

"I'm glad you and Discord enjoyed it, Spike." Rarity smiled.

"Yeah. Lotus and Aloe took good care of us," Spike admitted, until he shivered, "Though the ones who gave us that full body scrub. Yeesh! What a nightmare."

"Well, as long as you and Discord feel good as new, that's all that matters." Rarity replied.

"That's for sure, hey, maybe next time we should all go," Spike suggested, until he noticed the girls reactions. Fluttershy looked sheepish, Rarity, Pinkie, Rainbow, and Applejack looked interested, while Twilight, Sunset, and Vinyl looked indifferent, "I mean, if that's ok with all of you."

"We'll keep that in mind." Rarity answered.

"Well, if anyone needs me I'll be in my room." Spike said, as he hurried up to his room.

When Spike was back in his dorm, he opened his fridge and pulled out a soda. He sat on his bed and spoke to himself, "I'm glad the girls agreed to come to my uncle's beach house, but I wonder if it's fair to just give them the chance to join me for Spring Break? I mean I shouldn't invite too many. Maybe one of them," he thought about it, until he decided, "And I know just who to ask," he pulled out his cellphone and dialed, "Hello, Trixie?"

That night Spike had the girls in his room discussing what he did, "WHAT?!" they cried.

"You invited Trixie too?" Twilight asked in disbelief.

"Yeah. She had no specific plans for Spring Break, so I decided to invite her with us." Spike explained calmly, while trying to ignore the scorned looks on the faces of Rainbow and Applejack.

"But I thought this was going to be about all of us?" Fluttershy asked feeling hurt.

"I know, but remember girls we said we'd start treating Trixie more like a friend than a pest." he reminded them.

The girls remembered that Trixie was making attempts to be better than her usual boasting self, and promised they'd treat her better in return. Rainbow answered, "All right, but I still wish it was going to just be us."

"Thanks, girls." Spike smiled.

"Well, better get some sleep for classes tomorrow." Twilight said, and the girls groaned.

"Don't worry, come Friday afternoon and Spring Break will have started." the girls smiled feeling much better as they each took their leave. When Spike was alone he said to himself, "Well, that could've gone a whole lot worse. But hey, it's my choice about who I wanted to invite. And they should be glad I didn't invite the Dazzlings, otherwise things really would get complicated between us." He finally decided to hit the sack and await for Spring Break which would be starting in just a few days from now.

Author's Note

May have been short, but worry not for next one is there Spring Break. But The Rainbooms, Vinyl, and Trixie are going to need new swimwear. Any ideas on what types each should have?

Start of Spring Break

It was Thursday afternoon, and when classes were let out, Spike, the Rainbooms, and Trixie were at the mall. Reason was because the girls needed new swimwear for when they would go to Spike's uncle's beach house tomorrow afternoon.

As they walked through the mall, Trixie spoke, "Once again I thank you so much for inviting me to join you and the girls, Spike."

"No problem, Trixie." Spike replied.

Trixie looked at the Rainbooms, "And a bigger thanks to you girls for accepting me as well. I know we still have issues to work out, but this will make for a good chance, shouldn't it?" she asked hopefully.

"Of course, Trixie." Twilight answered with a smile.

"Well, here we are." Rarity said, as they stopped in front of their favorite clothing store.

"Sure you girls don't want any help?" Spike asked, "I could provide some feedback from a man's opinion."

Twilight answered, "Thanks, Spike, but we can handle it. Why don't you go check out your favorite stores, and we'll meet up at the food court when we're done?" she suggested.

"Ok, girls. See you then." Spike continued on through the mall, while the girls went inside to look at what swimsuits they could try.

Already they were looking around the swimsuit racks for the right kind of suits to choose from be it the right type or the right design. Rarity was looking at a pubikini with a mix of the colors while and purple, "Oh, this will look perfect on me."

"What doesn't look perfect on you?" Rainbow asked rhetorically, as she was looking at a swimsuit.

"Well, that' true, I do have the talent for making even the dullest of outfits look fabulous when wearing it." Rarity agreed, while flipping her curl.

Pinkie was going through swimsuit after swimsuit, tossing one after another into a pile, "Nope. No. Not that. Definitely not that. Not enough. Just doesn't say Pinkie Pie," she finally picked up a bandeaukini colored pink, "Ah-ha! Now this is definitely me." she grinned.

Fluttershy, Applejack, Vinyl, Twilight, Sunset, and Trixie were looking at swimwear as well, "I wonder what Spike's Uncle Scorpan is really like?" Fluttershy wondered, as she was looking at two swimsuits.

"He must be a nice guy to allow Spike to invite us all to his beach house." Twilight answered, while picking a swimsuit off a rack.

"I hope the beach around it is nice." Trixie hoped.

"You and me both, girl." Applejack agreed.

"Maybe if we're lucky we can have a bonfire on the beach at night." Sunset suggested.

"That'd be super cool." Vinyl said, with a grin.

"It sure would." Fluttershy agreed.

Soon, all nine girls were each in a changing room trying on their new swimsuits. Rarity was now wearing the pubikini she picked out, and saw her reflection in the mirror. She admired how the swimsuit showed off every curve throughout her body. She smiled, as she cupped her breasts pushing them up, "Spike will really get a good show from this." she giggled.

Pinkie Pie was checking out the bandeaukini she picked out, and saw it really did suit her well, "This is probable the best swimsuit I ever picked out."

Fluttershy had just finished putting on her swimsuit which was a yellow one piece with an opened back and a circular hole on the abdomen exposing her navel. Fluttershy looked at her reflection, and spoke to herself, "I sure hope Spike thinks I look good in this." she blushed to herself at the idea.

Applejack was looking at her reflection while wearing an reddish orange microkini. She smirked to herself, "Whoo doggy. I look simply good. Good enough to leave an impression on ol' Spike for sure." she saw how much her impressive bust was exposed.

In another changing room, Rainbow had just finished putting on her swimsuit, which was a blue and yellow trikini that showed off plenty of skin on her torso, "Oh, yeah. Awesome and sexy. Perfect combo." she winked.

Twilight had finished slipping into her new swimsuit being a standard bikini colored magenta. She looked in the mirror and smiled, "Yes. Perfect fit."

Sunset was in her changing room putting on a red and yellow string bikini, "This is gonna look nice. Especially here." she cupped her breasts up.

Vinyl had finished putting on a cerulean blue classic bikini. She looked at her reflection, before removing her glasses, "Oh, yeah. Vinyl's got the look to match her beats." she shook her hips a bit.

Finally, Trixie had finished putting on her new swimsuit being a purple pretzelkini top with matching colored bottoms, "Trixie, as always your sexiness knows no bound." she made her breasts bounce.

Meanwhile, Spike after visiting all his favorite shops in the mall stopped into the food court and got some pizza slices and a beverage. He sat at a table and took a bite, "I sure hope the girls don't mind I went on to eat before they got here?"

"Well-well, look who we have here?" came a tough male voice.

Spike looked up and saw three boys about the age of high school seniors approach. One had orange hair, was wearing a red hoody with a dragon image on the back, jeans, and sneakers. The second had blonde hair with bangs that covered his eyes, a purple vest covering a blue shirt, black slacks, and sneakers. The third looked big boned and bald, while he worn a brown unbuttoned shirt over a white shirt, jeans, and sneakers.

"If it isn't Spike Drake." the blonde haired boy said.

Spike looked uninterested in them, "Oh, it's you three. Still not behind bars yet? Well, I commend you for lasting this long."

The one in the red hoody spoke, "Watch your tone with us, Spike."

"Or what, Garble?" Spike addressed him, "You may have had the ability to intimidate me before, but things are different now."

"Oh, I'll say they're different," Garble agreed, "Different with you. The boys and I heard about your little transfer to an all girls school." the boys laughed.

"Yes, I have." Spike confirmed.

"I knew it!" Garble declared, "Hanging around so many namby pamby girls must've drained you of your masculinity."

"On the contrary, Garble. It's only boosted my masculinity, and much more." Spike countered.

"What's that supposed to mean?" the bald boy asked.

"Oh, Spike." a voice called.

The four looked over and saw the group of girls approaching. Spike smiled smugly at the three older boys whose eyes were widened and their jaws were hanging open.

Garble asked in disbelief, "What? You hang out with girls that look like that?"

"Not so namby pamby now, are they, Garble?" Spike asked smugly.

Garble feeling defeated had nothing left to say and walked off with his boys. When the girls reached Spike, Rarity asked, "Spike, who were those grungy looking characters you talking with?"

"They're a local gang that call themselves, The Dragons." Spike explained while doing finger quotes.

"I heard of them, and nothing good." Vinyl said.

"What connections could you possibly have with those hooligans?" Twilight inquired.

"I use to be one of them." he answered in regret.

"What!?" The girls cried in shock.

Spike decided to explain things, "It was a while back and I was going through a phase. At the time they looked so cool. All I could think about was joining them. So I went to their usual hangout and asked to join, of course they got a good laugh out of it and after some convincing they tested me. I managed to impress them enough to earn a spot with them."

"So you became a street thug?" Rainbow asked.

"No!" Spike replied, "I was only with them for one day before I learned what bunch of jerks they were and walked out."

"Good call, partner." Applejack nodded in approval.

"Yeah, well, the dragons didn't think the same way," Spike said, "After that they chased me around town."

"Goodness!" Fluttershy gasped

"I managed to get away and make the dragons look like chumps in the process."

"How'd you do that?" Sunset inquired.

"By using my ultimate weapon."

"A party cannon?" Pinkie guessed.

"Uh... no, my head," Spike answered, "I used what I could to my advantage and made my escape."

Rainbow looked impressed, "That sounds totally bad ass."

"And clever, too." Twilight added feeling impressed.

"Yeah, I'm clever when I need to be," Spike playfully boasted, "So, you girls get what you needed?"

"We sure did." Trixie confirmed.

"Great. I hope you don't mind, but I got grub before you." Spike showed them his ordered food from the court.

"Don't worry, we'll have our food in the snap of a finger." Pinkie declared, as she and the others went to grab food.

When everyone grabbed some food from their favorite stands in the court they sat at the table with Spike. Twilight spoke, "So you're uncle will be by after school tomorrow to pick us up?"

"That's right, so make sure you pack tonight." Spike instructed.

"I already have." Twilight replied.

"As have I." Trixie put in.

"And I'm always prepared." Rarity finished.

"Good. And I expect the rest of you to do the same tonight." Spike instructed the rest of the group.

"Right." they nodded.

"Ooh, I'm so excited. A weekend at a beach house!" Pinkie beamed, as Applejack and Vinyl calmed the girl down.

Sitting not too far from them while unbeknownst to the group was Adagio, Sonata, and Aria, "Did you hear that, girls?" Adagio asked her partners.

"Sure did." Aria confirmed.

"Oh, it's not fair. How come they get to spend Spring Break with Spike?" Sonata whined.

"Don't give up hope, Sonata," Adagio comforted her, "Where there's a will there's a way, but first I need to make a few calls." she pulled out her cellphone, and her partners grinned.

The very next day after school, Spike and the girls stood outside the school gates with their luggage. They waited patiently for their ride, well, except for Rainbow Dash who was starting to get bored.

"How much longer?!" she groaned in boredom.

"Oh, will ya shut yer yap for a moment, Rainbow?" Applejack asked, getting annoyed by her whining.

"And you say I complain." Rarity retorted.

"Cool it, Rainbow, here he comes." Spike said, as they saw a Winnebago drive up.

"Wow, your uncle's got some set of wheels." Sunset said in admiration.

Spike smiled and nodded, as the vehicle pulled up. The window rolled down as a man with a mullet of brown hair looked out the drivers window, "Hey, Spike. Waiting long?"

"Not at all, Uncle." Spike answered, before Rainbow could complain.

"Are you and your friends all ready to go?" his uncle asked.

"You bet we are." Vinyl confirmed.

"Then hope aboard." the man instructed, as they grabbed their luggage and got inside the Winnebago.

When they got in they sat their luggage down, and saw Spike's Uncle Scorpan was dressed in a Hawaiian styled shirt, black shorts, and sandals. Spike fist bumped with him, and spoke, "It's good to see you again, Uncle."

"And great to see my nephew again. Sorry I couldn't make it here for Christmas." he apologized.

"It's no big now. Let me introduce you to my friends," Spike began, "This is Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Sunset Shimmer, Vinyl Scratch, and Trixie Lulamoon. Girls, this is my Uncle Scorpan."

"Nice to meet you girls." Scorpan greeted them.

"Pleasure's ours, sir." Twilight replied.

"Thank you so much for letting us come to your beach house." Rarity thanked him.

"Hey, when my nephew told me he had lady friends to spend his Spring Break with, how could I deny?" Scorpan asked, as he nudged his nephew who chuckled sheepishly.

"Let's get going, Uncle. I wanna get there before nightfall."

"Sure thing, Spike," Scorpan said, as he started driving off.

When the Winnebago was out of sight, Adagio, Sonata, Aria, and half the student body were watching, "There they go." Aria said.

"And we're next, girls." Adagio smirked to the rest of the class who looked excited.

Beach Party

Spike's Uncle Scorpan, drove his Winnebago with Spike, the Rainbooms, and Trixie. As Scorpan drove, Twilight spoke up, "So, Mr. Scorpan..."

Scorpan looked back, "Oh, please. Let's not be formal. You're all welcomed to call me 'Uncle' as well."

"Right," Twilight replied, "So, Uncle Scorpan, what exactly do you do for a living out by your beach house?'

"Well, I run a beach cafe right below my place on the beach. Around this time and Summer time it's all good business." he explained.

"Ooh, I'm so excited I can't wait!" Pinkie cheered.

"Well you won't be waiting long. We're almost there." Spike assured her.

Pinkie looked out the window and they could see they were reaching the beach, "Yay!" she beamed.

Scorpan pulled up outside his triple decker beach house, "Here we are, guys!" Scorpan announced.

"Wow!" Sunset gasped.

"Awesome!" Rainbow cheered.

"Now this is some place." Applejack said feeling impressed.

"How beautiful." Rarity marveled.

"Well, come on, girls." Spike said, as they all got out of the Winnebago with their bags.

Scorpan showed them inside, as they saw how spacious the whole place was and just on ground level. Rarity walked around in wonder, "Oh, this place is so wonderful! I need a moment." she fanned herself.

"A truly fitting place for a beach weekend." Trixie approved, as she looked through the long glass windows.

Scorpan spoke, "Well, I'm gonna go start setting up shop below. Spike, show the girls around and meet me there."

"Sure thing, Uncle," Spike nodded, as the adult left. Spike turned to the girls, "Come on. Tour starts now." he began showing them around the beach house.

Spike showed them down into the game room that was complete with a pool table, hockey table, ping-pong table, basketball arcade, videogame system, dart board, and a mini bar counter with stools.

"Welcome to the billiard room. Looking for some fun, well this room's got all you need." Spike explained like a tour guide.

"Oh, yeah, this is my kind of room." Rainbow said, as she checked the place out.

"So now that we got the tour done, can we hit the beach?" Vinyl asked.

"Sure. You know the guest room to change into." Spike reminded them. They nodded, and took their things to one of the guest rooms, Spike showed them at the start of his tour.

Spike was in his given guest room he would normally take whenever he visited his uncle, and was slipping into his trunks. He grabbed his beach towel and sunglasses. After slipping into his sandals he spoke, "All set." he stepped out of his room. He walked downstairs to the living room seeing the Rainbooms and Trixie already in their swimwear.

Spike froze as he stared at the girls through his sunglasses. Applejack spoke, "Hey, Spike, whatcha think?"

"They look good?" Fluttershy asked, with a faint blush.

"Perfect." Spike answered bluntly.

"Well, come on, girls. Let's hit the beach." Vinyl suggested, as the rest nodded.

They opened the sliding screen door out the back, and walked down the balcony stairs reaching the beach right below it.

They stepped onto the sand, and started walking the beach, "I tell ya my uncle makes some delicious foods. You're going to flip when you try... try, try, try." Spike stammered as he looked ahead.

"Spike?" Twilight asked in concerned.

"What's up with him?" Applejack asked.

"Maybe he's stuck on repeat?" Pinkie suggested.

Sunset looked ahead and her eyes widened, "I don't think that's the case, Pinkie."

Curiously, the rest of them looked ahead and to their shock saw half their fellow students on the beach all in swimwear, and filling up Scorpan's beach cafe inside and outside.

"Do you..." Rarity began in disbelief.

"I see it too." Trixie confirmed in equal shock.

Spike was flabbergasted seeing the rest of the student body dressed in swimwear ranging from conservative to overly provocative. He snapped out of his stupor and ran over through the crowd of girls who were trying to get his attention, until he made it to the cafe counter seeing Scorpan and some other workers preparing food, "Uncle?"

Scorpan who was taking an order spoke, "Hey, Spike. Why didn't you tell me you had additional guests showing up?"

"I was unaware of these additions." he said dryly, as the Rainbooms arrived as well.

"What're all of you doing here?" Rainbow demanded out of all the newcomers.

Sonata spoke up, "Well, ya see we all heard about your little plans to come to Spike's Uncle's beach house for the kick off of spring break. So Adagio who has family members who worked in bus rentals, pulled some strings and rented us some buses to hold all of us so we could come and join you."

"Cool, huh?" Aria asked with a smirk.

"Yeah. Cool." Applejack answered dryly.

Spike looked to his uncle, "Uncle, there's no way we can fit every girl from my class in our beach house."

Lightning Dust spoke up, "Don't worry. If you can't fit all of us, we brought some tents to set up out here on the beach."

"While some of us can bunk with all of you." Octavia finished.

"That solves everything." Derpy smiled.

"Maybe for you." Rarity grumbled.

Sunset looked over at Spike, "So much for having the place to ourselves."

"I'm just as disappointed as you girls, but what can we do now tell them to go back?" Spike asked.

"Why not?" Rainbow asked, "It's not that hard to tell them."

"But that would be mean," Fluttershy said, before noticing Applejack and Rainbow squinting firmly at her for not helping, "I mean, wouldn't it?"

"Fluttershy's right," Pinkie said, "With all the other girls here, it'll be a real party now!" she went to welcome the rest of their fellow classmates.

Twilight sighed and rolled her eyes, "Pinkie, once she sets her mind to a party there's no stopping."

"What can ya do?" Sunset asked rhetorically.

"So let's make the most of it." Spike said, as they went to enjoy themselves with a bit of food from his uncle's cafe.

So they had gotten some food and were at an open table outside the cafe, "This looks so tasty." Pinkie eyed her barbeque.

"I'll say." Rainbow agreed.

"Chow, girls." Spike said, as they each took a bite, and their eyes lit up like fireworks.

"So good!" they said collectively.

"This is absolutely delicious!" Trixie gave a bright smile.

"Ya darn right." Applejack agreed.

"Exquisite." Rarity nodded.

"Yum." Fluttershy licked her lips.

"Your family sure knows how to make food, Spike." Sunset said, as the girls recalled his family's dragon stew.

"That we do." Spike took a swig of cola.

"Hey, Spike." Sonata popped in from behind the boy, startling him.

"Sonata, hi." he greeted her.

"So I was wondering once we've hit the beach, could you put some sunscreen on me?" she asked with a smile.

The Rainbooms hearing this, didn't want to be left out, "Spike, could you put some on me as well?" Twilight asked.

"And me?" Rarity begged.

"Don't leave me out!" Pinkie pleaded.

"Ok, ok, girls. I'll rub some on each of you." Spike answered.

"I was hoping you'd say that." Sonata said, as Spike realized the rest of the students were behind her.

"I don't know if I have enough sunscreen for all of you." Spike said with wide eyes.

Adagio smirked, "Oh, that won't be a problem." Each of the girls held up their own bottle of sunscreen for him to use.

Spike felt flustered and thought to himself, 'My hands are going to be adventuring into the beyond today.'

When everyone waited long enough before they would be allowed to go into the water, each of them was laying on a beach towel face down on their chests. Spike's first girl to rub lotion on was Sunset Shimmer, "Ready, Sunset?"

"Rub away, Spike." Sunset said.

Spike nodded, as he applied some of the lotion into his hands and began rubbing it all around Sunset's back.

"Mmm, not bad, Spike. Oh, that feels good." Sunset moaned in delight.

"Glad you like it." Spike answered, as he took the time to relish in the enjoyment of feeling up Sunset Shimmer's back.

When Spike finished Sunset, he saw Rarity was lying next to her, "Make sure to get all of my back, darling."

"Yes, ma'am." Spike said like a soldier with a hint of arousal.

So Spike lathered some more lotion in his hands and began rubbing it on Rarity's back, earning pleasurable moans.

"Oh, that's wonderful, Spike." the girl moaned.

Spike still recalled the feeling of when he first laid his hands on Rarity when she snuck into his room that one night, and the morning afterward. After finishing Rarity, he looked to Pinkie who looked up at him smiling.

"Give it to me, Spike."

"Ok." Spike said, as he started doing Pinkie's back.

"Spike, that tickles!" Pinkie giggled.

"Sorry about that."

"Don't be." she smiled.

So Spike continued to lather the lotion on Pinkie's back, before moving onto Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, Twilight, and Vinyl. When he saw he had Trixie and every other girl in class to cover, he thought to himself, 'I can do this.' and so he did.

Once a girl had their back lotioned up, they went to the water or started a beach activity. When Spike finished the last of the girls, he looked at his hands seeing they were all wrinkly and sticky.

"I need to get to the water and soak these," he went into the water with many of the girls and after putting his hands in the ocean they were clean, "Much better."

"Spike, heads up!" Pinkie called, as she bounced a beach ball to him.

Spike seeing it bounced it up and Rainbow spiked it to Applejack, "Nice one, Rainbow!" Spike nodded.

"It's a talent." Rainbow said proudly.

"This is the bomb, and everybody's having a good time!" Pinkie smiled.

Spike looked around seeing those who weren't in the water were relaxing on the beach. Some of the girls like Lightning Dust was playing volleyball with some of the other athletic girls like Flitter and Cloudchaser, Sonata was collecting seashells, Photo Finish was taking pictures of the beach area, Lyra and Bonbon were making a sand castle, and others were still hanging around the beach cafe.

Spike smiled and thought to himself, 'This actually has made things better.'

After a good swim, Spike went back on shore and walked around the area greeting any of the girls who greeted him. When they offered hi to join them he waved it off and headed to the cafe, where his Uncle was taking a break. He sat down, and spoke, "Busy isn't it?" Spike asked.

"Oh, yeah. I haven't had such a large crowd like this since the Summer of 07." Scorpan chuckled.

"once again, I didn't count on half the student body secretly following me here." Spike apologized.

"Hey, no trouble at all. Thanks to this the cafe's had a full house. Plus seeing so many of these girls admire you makes it clearer you really have been busy at school in more ways than one."

"Yeah. So Discord's told me." Spike nodded.

"Though I hope none of these girls has tried to rape you or anything."

"Oh, make no mistake they've tried." Spike humored his uncle.

The two laughed, as Scorpan spoke, "Spike, you've made your uncle and the men in your family proud. Unless you count my black sheep of a brother." he said bitterly.

"Hey, forget about him." Spike said, as Scorpan let it go.

"Spike!" the girls called out to him.

"Come on, Spike. Let's have some fun!" Sonata called.

Spike turned to his uncle who smiled at him, "Go." he instructed. Spike nodded, as he ran out to join the girls and continued to party with them.

When nighttime came, Spike and the girls were still on the beach partying with Vinyl mixing music by a turntable she brought with. Scorpan had set up some empty metal drum barrels that had wood burning in them to create fires so the teenagers could keep warm.

As Vinyl was mixing music, everyone was dancing on the sand. Spike was dancing close to the Rainbooms, while every so often taking glances at the other girls who were shaking their asses as they danced.

"Come on, Spike, get out here!" Vinyl called from her turntable, as the rest of the girls chanted Spike's name.

Spike went to the center where the girls were gathered around and started dancing to a beat Vinyl was mixing for him. Spike knew he didn't have to be some perfect dancer, so he just busted a few moves and let the rhythm move him the rest of the way. As he danced, the girls were cheering and tried following his dance steps.

Vinyl spoke into a mike on her turntable, "Let's hear it for Spike!" the crowd of girls cheered, as Applejack and Rainbow Dash hoisted him up on their shoulders so he was above the crowd.

Spike looked down seeing all the girls cheering for him made this the best start of Spring break. He spoke up, "Thank you, everyone. Thank you. You know I originally wanted this to be a private vaycay for me and the Rainbooms, and Trixie too," the rest of the class felt guilty for spoiling his original plans, until he continued, "But having all of you here does make me happy. Since I started attending the academy each of you has been like family to me. And I'm glad I could start Spring Break with all of you. So here's to a fantastic beach party!" the girls cheered, and the dancing resumed.

Scorpan watched from the side as his nephew was partying hard with the girls, 'That's definitely my nephew.' he thought while smiling.

When all the hype died down, Spike, the Rainbooms, Trixie, and however many more of the girls from class went inside the beach house. While Spike and the Rainbooms had their own guest rooms, the rest of the girls filled out whatever guest rooms were available with a lot of room sharing. Some even had to sleep in the living room.

With all the girls asleep, Spike who was still up decided to grab a shower without having to worry about any of the bathrooms being occupied.

He stood inside the shower stall scrubbing up, and speaking to himself, "Well, the beach party turned out to be better than I anticipated. Though I probably will have to make it up to the girls and Trixie for having our private vacation interrupted. Well, I'm sure something will come to mind." he continued to wash himself.

He was so busy scrubbing up he failed to sense something sneakily open the shower stall door, creep up behind him and glomp him. Spike feeling the glomp panicked, "I DIDN'T DO IT I SWEAR!" he cried reacting on impulse.

"Gotcha, Spike." came a familiar voice, as Spike felt a pair of perky bare breasts press into his back.

He turned around and was face to face with Pinkie Pie, who was wearing nothing, "Pinkie?!"

"That's me." she smiled, as the water from the shower head poured on both teenagers.

"What're you doing in here?" Spike asked, while feeling an erection coming on.

"I felt like taking a shower, silly," she answered, "You were already in here, so I decided to just let myself in."

"Cool, but that's not the main issue I got." Spike said, as his eyes trailed all around Pinkie's bare naked body, as water cascades down her skin, and her usual poofy hair deflating from getting wet.

"I couldn't help myself. I felt like joining you that way we each get a shower done together. Duh." Pinkie giggled.

"So this is what you wanted?" Spike asked, rhetorically.

"Yes. Now how about I wash your back for you?" Pinkie offered, as she held up the bar of soap.

Spike froze at her offer, and spoke, "You're not going to take no for an answer are you?"

"Nope." she shook her head.

Spike seeing no other way out of it and remembered how much he could use this time to get to know the rest of the Rainbooms personally decided to go along with it. So he turned his back to her, "All right. Wash away."

Pinkie started rubbing the soap all along Spike's back, as the boy tensed up at first, but slowly relaxed, "This must've been what you and the others felt when I was rubbing sunscreen on your backs."

"It was all that and more." Pinkie answered, as she continued washing Spike's back before rubbing her palm up and down it. Spike moaned in arousal from the touch, "Does, Spike like this?" she teased, as she continued to tease him.

"Yes, Spike does." Spike answered with a pant.

"Good." Pinkie smiled, as she pressed herself against his back and rubbed her breasts against his back.

"Pinkie, what're you?" Spike asked, as he once again felt something press into his back.

"Just using something better than a sponge." she giggled.

Spike knowing what she meant thought, 'Oh, God. She's using her jugs as sponges. Best shower I've ever taken.' he grinned to himself.

After Pinkie finished rubbing up his back with her bosoms, she spoke, "Now it's time for you to do me."

Spike turned around and was blushing, "Really?"

"I got to wash you, so now it's time you return to favor." she offered him the soap.

Spike nodded, as he began rubbing the soap all around her body, as the girl relaxed. As Spike washed her breasts, his eyes couldn't look away from the perky orbs that his back just recently had close contact with. He thought to himself, 'Discord, I'm gonna have plenty to talk about with you next time we hang out.'

As Spike finished Pinkie's front, she turned around so he could wash her back. As he did so, the girl spoke, "You've had quite a busy day with doing backs, huh?"

"You're telling me." Spike answered.

"Still, those hands of yours knew all the right spots." Pinkie said, as she relaxed.

"Thanks."

"No problem."

After Spike had Pinkie's back rinsed off, the girl turned back to face him, "You did perfect, Spike. Thank you."

"You're welcome." Spike replied, until he saw Pinkie cup his face into her hands.

"Now let me reward you for your efforts." Pinkie claimed his lips with hers and they passionately made out in the shower, even as the water continued to pour down on them.

When they parted, Spike panted, "That felt great."

"And it's about to get better." Pinkie smirked.

Spike looked her in the eye, "You want to go further?"

"I do. And the question is do you?" she asked seductively, while drawing circles on his chest with her finger.

Spike trembled at her touch, and answered, "Yes I do."

"Well, then." Pinkie claimed his lips again, as they made out in the shower as moans could be heard from outside the stall.

Later on, both Spike and Pinkie after drying off were dressed in bathrobes. Spike after drying his hair with a hair towel spoke, "That was the best shower ever."

"You betcha." Pinkie added, as she finished drying her hair that suddenly poofed back to its poofy style.

"Thanks, Pinkie. I really appreciated this." Spike smiled.

"You're welcome," Pinkie answered, as she kissed Spike, "Well, have a goodnight, Spike." she winked.

"You too," Spike replied, as Pinkie left the bathroom. Spike stood still and looked back at the shower stall smiling, "I'm never gonna forget this experience."

Sunny Spring Day

After the beach weekend at Spike's Uncle Scorpan's beach house, the Academy students had returned to the school to continue with the rest of Spring Break.

One morning, when Spike saw the girls had stuff they need to take care of decided to have the day to himself. After slipping on his purple jacket and grabbed some sunglasses, he left the dorms, and started walking.

"Boy the beach sure was fun," he said to himself, "And that was just for the weekend. Still a whole week of fun. But today it's a solo day." he walked, until he made it to the city.

As he walked the city he debated on what to do, until an idea came to him, "Maybe I'll try the mall and see if they got any deals." he walked into the mall.

Spike walked through the mall seeing how it was as busy as always. He stopped in front of the book store he and Twilight enjoy shopping at, "Wonder if they got got anything new today?" he asked himself before going inside.

He walked around the store checking out the book shelves before stopping around the comic book section. He looked at some of the comic issues, "No. Not this one. Not enough. Hell no. Ugh, isn't there any comics here worth checking out?" he asked in frustration, until he pulled up another comic and read the title, "Accelerated Realms." He looked at the first few pages, and suddenly he was compelled to look some more. He suddenly decided to stop reading it so not to spoil himself, "This will do." he went and paid for his comic before taking his leave.

He walked by the food court and decided to grab a bite. After purchasing some pizza slices and a beverage he sat at one of the tables. He started on his first slice, until a familiar voice spoke up, "Mind if I join you?"

Spike looked up and saw Sunset Shimmer standing behind him, holding a tray with a burger, fries, chicken rings, and a drink, "Sunset, hey," he greeted her. Taking his reaction as a yes, she sat down at the table opposite side of Spike. He spoke up, "What're you doing here?"

"Meh, I got what I needed to do early so I came here. What luck I find you here as well." Sunset smiled, before taking a bite out of her burger.

"I just needed to get out of the dorms. While Spring Break is a time for partying, it's also meant for normal rest and relaxation. Like coming here for an example." he answered.

"Yeah. Sometimes simple things are always the best." Sunset agreed.

"You get anything here?" Spike asked.

"Not really. Did you?"

"Yeah. I bought a new comic today. It looks like a good series." Spike explained, as he finished his first slice.

"What is it?" Sunset inquired, as she ate some of her fries.

Spike pulled out his comic to show her, "This."

Sunset read the title, "Accelerated Realms?"

Spike nodded, "Yeah. For a heads up it's about this loser teenager boy being showed a whole new dimension outside the space time continuum by his schools most popular girl."

"What is this new dimension he's shown?" Sunset asked curiously.

"Well, we can read it together so you can find out." Spike offered.

"I'd really like that." Sunset answered with a smile.

After they had their lunch, Spike and Sunset sat together and read the comic book. With every page turned, both teens were getting more excited and thrilled by the concept. When they turned the last page of the comic, both looked very pleased with it.

"Wow, that was amazing." Sunset said in joy.

"I know, right?" Spike asked.

"So that new world he's introduced to is like an online robot armor world where those who inhabit it are in constant battle for supremacy?"

"Wicked, I know." Spike replied.

"Are you gonna start buying the rest of the issues, because I think I will." Sunset said.

"Maybe I will too," the boy replied. There was a bit of a pause between the two, until Spike asked, "So what do we do now?"

Sunset pondered on it, before answering, "Why don't we go exploring and see what we can do?"

Spike shrugged, "It works for me." So the two walked around the mall some more before heading out.

So the two walked around the city getting some exercise and fresh air, all while enjoying each others company. As an orange hue washed over the sky as the sun started going down, the two went inside a cafe for a bite to eat. After receiving their food, the two chowed down.

About half way through, Spike spoke up, "So there's going to be an end of the semester dance before summer break?"

"That's right. So I hope you're prepared for the whole school asking you to it." Sunset warned him.

"Haven't you had dances before with boys?" Spike asked.

"Yeah. However majority of us had to ask boys we used to know if we wanted dates. Other times we just go as friends to have fun."

"I see," Spike replied, "Well, if worse comes to worse and I get bombarded with dates, I'll just say I'm going as a free for all."

"Good luck." Sunset chuckled.

"Have you ever had a date to any dances?" Spike inquired.

Sunset looked taken aback by his question, and answered with a bit of shame in her voice, "Actually, yes. This was during my days when I was still rotten to the core," Spike listened, "I was dating this popular rocker named Flash Sentry, but I was only dating him so I could boost my so called popularity. At first he had went along with me because he could say he was dating someone no matter who it was. Eventually, my cruel attitude led to him dumping me. Back then I wouldn't have cared if he did, but now I'm glad he did. He deserved to be with someone better, not with the horrible person I was before." she sighed.

Spike spoke up, "Sunset, remember the girl you were before is gone. You're a better person now."

"Well, how can you tell? You never knew the girl I used to be."

"True, I don't," Spike admitted, "But never the less. To me this is the real you. And wouldn't trade in this Sunset Shimmer for any other." he smiled.

Sunset looked at Spike, as his smiling face brightened her spirit back up, filling her with new hope. The girl spoke, "Thanks, Spike. I needed that."

"You're welcome." he replied.

Sunset got up, "Pardon me. There's something I'd like to do."

Spike was curious as Sunset walked over to speak to someone. The guy nodded and sunset went up to a karaoke machine on stage. The guys spoke up into a mic, "All right everyone listen up. We got us a little entertainment tonight. Here for the very first time. Sunset Shimmer!"

The people clapped as a spotlight shined on Sunset, as Spike watched in curiosity. Sunset spoke into the mic connected to the karaoke machine, "This is a song I'd like to share with you all, and I'd like to dedicate this the a boy who reminded me that my past is not today. She started the karaoke machine that played music, and she began singing.

As Sunset sang, Spike watched and listened in amaze. He felt Sunset pouring her heart out through her song, and knew if she hadn't changed then she'd never be able to sing so beautifully. As the spotlight shined down on Sunset, Spike could almost see the girl take the form of a phoenix girl. He blushed as he envisioned her in such a form, until the song ended, and everyone applauded.

Spike got out of his seat and clapped rapidly. Sunset smiled at everyone cheering for her and took a bow. She walked off the stage and went back to her table with Spike.

The boy who was overwhelmed with excitement spoke, "Sunset, that was amazing!"

"You liked that?"

"I loved it!"

"I'm glad." Sunset smiled, until she was surprised at Spike suddenly pulling her into an embrace.

"You truly are a wonderful girl, Sunset Shimmer." he whispered into her ear.

"Spike." Sunset smiled, as she returned the embrace. They pulled their heads back a bit to look into each others eyes. Feeling as if they were reading each others minds knew what to do next, they leaned forward and kissed.

As they kissed with passion, the other people in the cafe hooted and hollered at their display. The two parted and saw the scene they were creating. They felt sheepish, and Spike spoke, "What's say we get out of here?"

"Agreed." Sunset answered, as they paid for their meal and left.

Soon it was nighttime at the dorms. Inside Spike's room, both his and Sunset's clothes laid in piles on the floor. In the bed was Spike laying down with his bare chest exposed, and Sunset Shimmer pressing her bare chest into his while rest her head into his neck.

Both were panting, as Spike spoke, "That was fun."

"I'll say." Sunset agreed.

"Thanks for spending today with me, Sunset." Spike said, as he looked down at her.

"No problem, Spike," she kissed him, "Goodnight." she fell asleep with her head in his neck.

Spike smiled, "Goodnight." he fell asleep, with his arms wrapped around Sunsets waist under the covers.

Spike's Report Assignment

One afternoon at the academy, the students were in class taking notes on Cherilee's lecture. As Spike took notes, he thought to himself, 'And here we are back in class. I admit it was a nice Spring Break, but I guess it had to come to an end.'

Suddenly Principal Celestia's voice came on the intercom, "Attention. Would Spike Drake report to my office right away? Spike Drake, report to my office immediately."

The students were surprised to have heard the Principal call for Spike, as the boy himself was concerned. He looked up at Cherliee, as the woman spoke, "Go ahead, Spike. You're excused."

"Thank you." Spike got up and walked out of the classroom, leaving the girls concerned.

"I wonder what Principal Celestia wants with Spike?" Twilight asked.

"I hope nothing bad." Fluttershy said in worry, thinking maybe she somehow found out about the time she and Spike got intimate.

"You and me both, Fluttershy." Applejack agreed, as she and Rainbow each hoped the principal didn't discover the time they both slept with Spike.

"Come on, girls. I think you're starting to overreact." Sunset said.

"Yes. We know Spike hadn't done anything to get in trouble." Rarity added.

"At least none that we know of." Twilight said in worry, as the others were once again concerned.

Meanwhile, Spike was walking down the halls of the building on his way to Principal Celestia's office. As he walked he thought to himself, 'What could the principal want with me all of a sudden? We just ended Spring Break and she needs to talk to me? I hope I'm not in trouble.' he sighed.

When he arrived at the principal's office, he knocked on the door, and heard Celestia's voice from inside, "Come in," Spike opened the door and went inside seeing the principal at her desk. When the woman noticed him she smiled, "Spike, please take a seat."

Spike obeyed the principal's order, and took a seat before her desk, "Now, I'm sure you're wondering why I called you here."

"Whatever it is, I didn't do it!" Spike announced, much to the principal's surprise at his reaction, "Sorry, that slipped out."

"Spike, you're not in any trouble." she assured him.

"I'm not?"

"Not at all," Spike felt relieved to hear that, but was still curious as to what she wanted with him, "As you know the end of the semester is about a month away, and when that happens, my sister and I will ultimately decide if the academy can be permanently co-ed. Which is why I've decided to give you a personal assignment to work on."

"An assignment?"

"That's right. I want you to write for me a report about your experiences here in Canterlot Academy. Be it both during or after school hours. And feel free to write down anything about some of the students you've befriended here. Every little bit helps with our decision."

"Well, ok. How long are you giving me this to work on?" Spike inquired.

"At least until before school lets out."

"I understand. Ok, Principal Celestia, I'll be sure to do this assignment."

"Good. Is there anything else you need, Spike?"

"Not at all."

"All right, then. Off you go." she dismissed him.

"Good day, ma'am." he said, before getting up and left the office.

Spike walked through the halls back to class, "A report on my time at the school, huh? Well, I sure have a lot to write about that's for sure. Although there probably a lot of things I shouldn't bring up in my report," he remembered the times he got lucky with some of the girls, or even the times Trixie and Rarity each snuck into his room, "If I mentioned that it'd be an automatic failure." he chuckled to himself. He returned to class, and continued to catch up on the notes he missed, until the class was dismissed.

As he walked out of the room, the Rainbooms and Trixie gathered around him in concern, "Spike, are you ok?" Twilight asked.

"You're not in trouble are you?" Pinkie asked.

"Please tell me you're not getting punished." Fluttershy pleaded.

"Girls, please," Spike calmed them, "I'm not in trouble. Principal Celestia called me to her office, because she has an assignment for me to do."

"An assignment?" Sunset asked.

"Yeah. She wants me to write about my time here at the school. Like an end of the year report."

"Oh, is that all?" Twilight asked in relief.

"Why would she want you to do that?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, duh," Pinkie began, "By the end of the semester Spike will have spent a whole school year with us."

"And I'm sure the principal would want to hear what he thinks of the school." Twilight added.

"Well, you got a point." Rainbow admitted.

"That's why when I get back to the dorms I'm gonna need to get started, because I have a lot of stuff to write."

"What kind of stuff are ya gonna write?" Rainbow leaned in.

"Mostly all the good things that happened to me here, and let's leave it at that. I don't want anyone to bribe me into boasting about them for their sake." Spike said, as he stepped away from her.

"How long does it have to be?" Fluttershy asked.

"She didn't specify how long. Probably long enough to cover all my major final thoughts."

"I guess with an assignment like that you won't be able to hang out today, huh?" Pinkie asked dismally.

"Maybe, maybe not. She said it's not due till at least the end of the semester. So I can get what I can done for today, and join up with you all later."

"It's a deal." Twilight said, as the group headed for their next class.

At the end of the day, Spike returned to the dormitory, and got right to work. He was sitting at his desk typing up his report on his laptop, while on the left side of his desk he had a soda and a big bag of chips to serve as a snack. Spike was typing away knowing exactly what to write in his report.

It's strange having to have been picked to be part of a co-ed experiment at an all girls school. All my life I didn't think I would be special enough to have been picked for something important as this. When I first arrived I felt like a fish out of water. Being around so many girls made me feel both awkward and lucky. Back in junior high I was afraid to even talk to a girl, but when I started attending the academy I knew my social skills with girls would have to improve otherwise I'd be doomed. First day of school, I considered myself lucky, because I met a group of girls who showed me around the school and made me feel at home. And they would go on to be some of my best friends. Twilight Sparkle has become a good friend I can go to and help out with.

As Spike typed his experiences with Twilight, he flashed back to a time earlier in the year where Spike was helping Twilight re-shelf some library books. Twilight climbed up the ladder holding some books. Spike was below and spoke, "Are you sure you don't want me to stock those one?"

"Don't worry, Spike. I got this." Twilight assured, as she started shelving the books.

When Spike looked up he got a face full of her lavender colored panties under her skirt. Spike's nose bled a little, but he quickly wiped it and looked away, 'Oh, man, now that was a killer sight to behold.' he thought.

As Twilight tried shelving one last book, she tried stretching out to put it in only to lose balance, "Whoa. Whoa! Spike!" she cried, as she lost balance, and fell from the ladder.

"Twilight!" Spike cried, as he opened his arms out and caught her, only for him to fall to the floor as well.

Spike laid flat on his back, while Twilight laid on top crossing his torso. She turned her head to look at Spike and spoke, "Thanks for catching me."

"Don't mention it." Spike smiled, as Twilight got off him, and the two continued to sit on the floor.

"I'm really glad you decided to help me out here, Spike."

"Me too. If I didn't you would've cracked your head open if I wasn't here to catch you." he smiled.

Twilight chuckled, "Yeah, you're right." the two laughed together.

Spike's flashback of Twilight ended, as he continued to type up his report on the other girls.

Applejack's shown to be an honest girl willing to point out faults in someone when no one else would. I respect that in a friend. And to top it off she's an excellent cook. But I guess growing up on a farm you learn a lot about hard work.

Spike then recalled a time when he and Applejack were in the cafeteria's kitchen, trying out some of the apple products that were to be on the lunch menu. Applejack took a piece of an apple pie, and offered it to Spike.

"Here ya go, Spike. Try some of this."

"Ok." Spike said, as he opened his mouth and Applejack fed him the piece.

"Whatcha think?"

"Delicious! It's like I've never tasted apples before."

"Thank ya, Spike. I always appreciate the honesty ya give about my family produce."

"If I can't be honest with you of all people, Applejack, then I'm ashamed to call myself your friend.' Spike answered.

Applejack smiled at Spike, and spoke, "Well, how about ya feed me a piece?"

"Ok." Spike said as he took a piece of the apple pie and fed Applejack.

Applejack at the piece and smiled at Spike, who smiled back at her. They continued to try more of the produce happily.

Rainbow Dash has been a loyal friend to me and the girls. Plus I love hanging out with her and doing sports. Although she can be a bit of a sore loser sometimes, it's because she had her pride. Which I do respect. But pride will never stop her from being there for someone who needs her the most.

Spike remembered one day while the gymnasium was unoccupied, he and Rainbow Dash were doing a little one on one in basketball. Rainbow was maneuvering around Spike, while dribbling the ball.

"Come on, Spike, let's see what ya got."

"You want it you got it." Spike replied, as he blocked Rainbow.

Rainbow managed to fake him out and made a shot that landed in the basket, "Oh, yeah!"

"Awesome job, Rainbow." Spike said.

"That's just how I am." she boasted.

"I'll say. Though I'm surprised you asked me to do this with you. Why not ask one of the other girls like Applejack, Sunset, and Lightning Dust?"

"Applejack and Sunset aren't a challenge as much, and Lightning Dust plays dirty. Besides, I like spending time with you, Spike."

"You do?" he asked curiously.

Rainbow nodded, "You're a cool guy. A lot cooler than some other boys I've known growing up. Especially since you don't think because I'm a girl I shouldn't like stuff like sports."

"Who's to decide what we're meant to like and not like?"

"Exactly. So come on, let's do a little more rounds." she tossed him the ball.

"Game on." Spike said, as they continued to have fun.

Among the group I can always tell it's gonna be fun whenever Pinkie Pie is involved. Honestly I don't think I've ever gone to or been invited to a better party than hers. Every time I'm around her I always feel these positive vibes from her that make me feel like I have nothing to be sad or angry about.

Spike recalled one of Pinkie's random parties, where the guests were dancing to some lively swinging beats. Pinkie and Spike were tearing up the dance floor like two happening cats.

"Oh, yeah, Spike. That's how ya dance!" Pinkie cheered, as she shook her booty.

"Pinkie, if I dance my feet off I want you to carry me back to the dorms."

"It's a Pinkie promise. Now come on, let's crank up the volume!" she cheered, as they continued to party hard.

Rarity is one of the most beautiful if not generous girls I've ever known. Most people who see a girl who's all classy and fancy assume they're vain and self absorbed. But not Rarity. She may have beauty and class, but that doesn't stop her from sticking her neck out to help others in anything, as long as it's not too dirty.

Spike thought back recalling a day when Spike was modeling some new boys school uniforms for Rarity. Spike stepped out from behind a screen showing off Rarity's design, and she clapped.

"Wonderful, Spike. You look absolutely handsome, as will the other boy students should this experiment work." Rarity said.

"I'm surprised you're already working on designs now before the principals even passed down the final verdict."

"Always best to be prepared for any possibility." Rarity answered.

"Good point. Although how many more do I have to try on? Nothing personal, but I feel like a Ken doll with trying on all these uniforms." Spike voiced his discomfort.

"Don't worry, Spike. Only four more designs to try on. And afterward I'm going to treat you to lunch. How does that sound?" she asked with a bat of her eyes.

Spike smiled, "Good deal. Well, bring on the next one." Rarity handed him the next uniform, and he went to go try it on.

My friend Fluttershy may have started off shy around me at first, but after getting to know each other she's shown to be really sweet, even to a guy like me. I remember one weekend we went on a hike in the forest outside the academy grounds, where she showed me all the beauty of nature and it's creatures.

Spike recalled that weekend, as he and Fluttershy were walking through the forest trail, while taking in nature. Fluttershy smiled, "Isn't nature wonderful, Spike?" she asked.

"It sure is something, I'll say that." he admitted.

"All of mother natures works displayed in a petri dish full of life." Fluttershy said as she did a little twirl to express her joy.

Spike smiled seeing how much fun Fluttershy was having, as she continued down the trail and gasped, "Spike, come over here!" Spike went over to see what was up.

"What is it?"

"Look." Fluttershy said, as they saw a creek with a waterfall and a rainbow shining off the water.

"Whoa." Spike gasped.

"Isn't it beautiful?" she asked.

"It sure is." Spike said, having never seen anything so amazing before.

"Why don't we rest here for a bit?" the girl suggested.

"Sounds good to me." Spike agreed.

Soon Spike was sitting at the edge of a rock dipping his bare feet in the creek. Spike sighed at how refreshing the water felt on his feet. Suddenly he felt something placed on top of his head. He looked at his reflection in the water and saw he was wearing a crown of flowers.

"Hey!" he playfully chuckled.

Fluttershy who was behind him giggled, "I think it looks cute on you, Spike." she took a seat beside him.

"Thanks, but in all honestly, they're much more suited for someone like you, Fluttershy." Spike said, as he removed the crown of flowers from his head and placed them on Fluttershy's head.

Fluttershy smiled as she saw her reflection in the water. The two sat together watching the water flow into the creek. Fluttershy ended up leaning closer into Spike, as he did as well. They looked up and saw a swarm of butterflies flying around coloring the sky with their exotic colors.

Vinyl Scratch is one of the coolest girls I got to know at the academy. When it comes to music she is the master at it. All the remixes and dubsteps she's composed could make for a lot of money. If I were to ever host a party myself I'd hire her to be my D.J without a second thought.

Spike recalled a time when he and Vinyl were at the mall checking out some new music. They were listening to some samples, as Vinyl spoke up, "Oh, yes this is my jam."

"It's got a beat I can groove to." Spike said, as he waved a finger to the rhythm.

"I'm gonna need some more inspiration for the mixes I'm working to make for our annual end of the year dance." Vinyl said.

"I'm sure whatever music you make, Vinyl, it'll be a hit."

"Thanks, Spike. I really appreciate it when others respect my music."

"Who wouldn't respect it?"

"Critical people who think they've heard better when clearly they have no taste." she answered.

"Well, if anyone tells you your music isn't all that cracked up to be, then they are just deaf."

"Thanks, Spike. Hey, how'd ya like to hear some of my mix ideas back at the dorm?" she offered.

"I'd like that." he answered, and the two smiled.

Sunset Shimmer when I was first introduced to her seemed more nervous about getting to know me than I was at getting to know about the school. I found out she wasn't exactly what you'd call a caring soul long before I knew her. She told me about how much of a Queen Bee and manipulative she-demon as she described herself back then. She says she's regretful of the way she was back then and told me she's been trying really hard to earn the friendship and trust from all the girls whom she's hurt. And I see her now as a very good friend to all. I just can't see how a girl as wonderful as her could've ever started out as such a nasty person.

Spike remembered one day he and Sunset were on a date in the city and were having a great time. They were at a cafe having a drink.

"This has been really fun, hasn't it?" Spike asked.

"This has been about the best fun I've had in a long time, Spike. I never thought I'd actually be on a date with someone I wasn't try to break the spirit of," She realized she was thinking about the past, "Sorry, I know I said I've moved on from the past but..."

"It's ok. The past isn't something you can easily move on from. But remember you are who you are now. And as long as you have friends like me and the others, then you are a different person." Spike told her seriously, while reaching out and took her hands within his own.

Sunset blushed at how passionate he was with his words, and how he held her hands to give her renewed hope. She smiled, and answered, "Thank you, Spike. I'm lucky to have a guy like you for a friend."

"I'll always be your friend no matter what." Spike promised, as the two continued to enjoy their date.

And there's Trixie Lulamoon. At first I heard from others she was self absorbed and full of herself thinking she can do anything. And you know what? It was all true. But I found out deep down she's not so bad as others say. She just doesn't know how to be more humble and considerate. When I started hanging out with her she started behaving less and less like a self proclaimed master of just about everything.

Spike remembered about a month ago, he was watching Trixie do a fireworks display one night outside the dorms. Spike sat, as Trixie lit up some sparklers and fireworks that shot off giving a bright and colorful display of glowing colors.

Spike applauded, as Trixie asked, "You really liked that, Spike?"

"I loved it. Aside from magic, you're great with pyrotechnics and fireworks, Trixie."

"Thanks. I try my best. And just wait until fourth of July, I'm gonna have the biggest fireworks display you can ever imagine."

"Really?"

"Oh, yes. And I'm bringing out all the big time stuff."

"Are they illegal?" Spike inquired.

"Uh-huh."

Spike smirked, "Perfect."

"Aside from that, I'm glad you wanted to see this display, Spike."

"Hey, don't worry. You're learning. Keep at it and the rest of the girls will warm up to you." he patted her back.

Trixie smiled at him, "Thank you so much." she embraced him, and he returned the gesture.

Spike smiled as he finished typing up the memory for his report, and realized he already cleared five pages worth of memories.

"Wow. I think I got a big enough head start on my report. But still I have so much more I want to say. Well it's not due until the end of the semester, so I can wait a bit more and come up with more I can add to it," he saved the file and checked the time to see it was only six o'clock, "Still early, maybe I can join the girls after all." he texted Twilight to let her know he was free, and was prepared to head over to her dorm to meet up.

He thought to himself, 'Everyone here's made my stay at Canterlot Academy eventful. And I'll let the principal know that.'

Preparing for the Dance

One afternoon on Friday after school, Spike was in his room still typing up his report assignment given to him by Principal Celestia.

And that's how I came to appreciate and adore Octavia Melody's talent and love for the classical musical arts.

Spike finished up what he was writing for the day and saved the file and stored it away for later. He got up off his desks chair and stretched.

"Oh, boy I need a break," he said before grabbing a drink out of his fridge and drank it. He looked at his cellphone and saw he had a message from Pinkie Pie.

'Spike, we're heading over to the gymnasium to decorate it for the end of the semester dance. If you're done writing for the day, we could use your help.'

Spike smiled, and texted back, 'Be right over.' After sending his text, he left his room and headed out to the gymnasium.

When Spike arrived, he went inside the gym to see the Rainbooms and Trixie were busy setting things up. Sunset, Applejack and Pinkie were painting some banners, Trixie and Rainbow were setting up tables, Vinyl was setting up her turntable, Rarity and Fluttershy were decorating the ceiling with loads of streamers and balloons, and Twilight was checking to make sure everything was in order.

Spike made himself known, "Hey, girls. Anything I can help with?"

"Spike, you made it just in time." Twilight smiled.

"And of course you can help." Pinkie added.

"Whatcha need me to do?"

"Go into the storage room there and pull out some more tables, would ya?" Applejack asked.

"On it," Spike answered, as he went to the storage room and pulled out three tables, "Is it just us working?"

Vinyl answered, "Don't worry, Octy and the rest of the students will be by soon to help out."

And sure enough, Vinyl was right. The rest of the student body arrived and started helping out in decorating the gymnasium, and sharing some laughs.

After a few hours of decorating the whole gymnasium was decorated for the dance in a few days. The theme was known as under the sea, and a majority of the balloons and streamers were colored ocean blue and white, while other decorations were paper like fish, lobsters, crabs, starfish, and turtles hanging from the ceiling, taped to the walls were ocean blue colored tissue paper to give off that under the sea feeling.

Everyone looked around seeing what a great job they did, "This is soooo GOOOOD!" Pinkie jumped up in excitement.

"I love the theme, Pinkie Pie. Under the sea." Spike said.

"It's got that magical feeling to it." Trixie admitted.

They suddenly heard clapping, and standing in the entrance of the gymnasium was Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna.

Celestia began, "Everything looks wonderful, students. This end of the year dance is sure to be the best in a long time."

Spike was curious about a matter, and left the Rainbooms to talk to the adult, "Principal Celestia."

"Yes, Spike?" she asked.

"Question. How do dances work here in schools that are for all girls? I mean in terms of needing or bringing dates?"

The two sisters were curious about his question, but Luna answered, "Normally the girls beforehand would either bring boys from the nearest high schools or friends in town. Otherwise they come in groups as friends."

"I see. Well, then permit me to make a request this time around."

"A request?" Celestia asked.

"Yes. I would like to be, the date to all the girls in attendance."

The two were surprised at his request, "Spike, whatever would you want that?" Celestia inquired.

"Well, I am the first male student here, and I figured the girls would line up begging me to be their date where they didn't have to go searching. So how about I take all these ladies as my dates. Think of it as another part of the test to see if the school can become co-ed." he sweet talked the principals.

The two principals pondered on Spike's request and his idea, until Celestia spoke up, "Very well. But I will hold you responsible for the girls and their actions. Make sure you treat them all equally and I don't want to see any favoritism."

"You have my word," Spike promised, before turning to the student body, "Hear that girls. I'm not just one girls date for the dance. I'm all your dates."

The girls burst into cheers, while the Rainbooms and Trixie were taken aback, "All of our dates?" Fluttershy asked.

"Whoa nelly." Applejack gasped.

"Well, I for one would be more than generous to share him for the dance..." Rarity began before mumbling to herself, "Just this once."

"I'll say Spike has his work cut out for him." Vinyl said.

"That's for sure." Sunset agreed.

"Well, he's got guts to want to take all of us." Rainbow admitted.

"No kidding." Twilight nodded, as the Rainbooms and Trixie looked at Spike wishing they could've gone with him themselves, but he was a step ahead of them.

And soon the girls were leaving the gymnasium to head back to the dorms. Spike was planning to walk back until, Twilight called out to him, "Spike?"

Spike looked back seeing Twilight, Trixie, and the rest of the Rainbooms, "What up, girls?"

"Spike, we wanna make sure you're doing the right thing by being all of our dates to the dance." Twilight began.

"I admit it's a very risky action, but hey all you girls deserve a date and not have go looking for one when there's a guy right here."

"Can you even juggle that many dates?" Sunset asked.

"I'm willing to try."

"You brave-brave boy." Pinkie said, as she pat his shoulder.

"Why thank you."

"Well, Spike, if ya think ya can handle it, we'll hold ya to it." Applejack said.

"Thanks, girls. And I promise you all this you will have a wonderful time." He headed off back to the dorms leaving each of the girls to think simultaneously.

'I do too, Spike.'

At the dorms inside Spike's room, Spike was on phone with Discord to tell him the news.

"You're taking all the girls in your class to their school dance?!"

"You bet I am, sucker fool." Spike chuckled.

"How are you going to manage that?"

"Oh, I'll manage."

"You have to give me details at the end of it, I don't care how minimal they may be!" Discord demanded.

"Relax, my friend. I'll be sure to have some stories to tell you."

"You better. All the good stuff happens to you, but the only thing even remotely funny that happens at my school is someone puking from having the week old meatloaf."

"I didn't need to hear that." Spike replied in repulse.

"Sorry."

"Well, I'll catch you later. I got a paper to continue typing."

"See ya soon, my brother."

Spike ended his call and went back to his computer to type some more on his report, knowing he still had some time to add more to his report before he had to turn in it.

Dance and Ceremony

In Spike's dorm room, he was relaxing on his bed until he heard a knock at his door. Curiously, he went to his door and opened it seeing no one was there. He looked down and saw a box with a letter on top.

"What's this?" he picked it up and brought it inside.

He put the box on his bed, and opened up the letter to read it. Upon opening the later he got a whiff of a beautiful perfume fragrance coming from the letter.

"Dear, Spike. I just wanted to say I think it's sweet and kind of you to be all of our dates to the dance. And to show my appreciation for you, I had made this for you for just the occasion. See you at the dance. Love Rarity." he noticed a lipstick imprint by the name.

Spike smiled, before looking at the box and opened it. He pulled out a stylish clean black tuxedo jacket with matching pants a neck tie, and a white dress shirt.

"Whoa. This'll save me from having to ask my peeps to forward me money to rent one," Spike said as he tried the outfit on. When he finished getting dressed he looked at himself in the mirror and was greatly impressed with his look, "Oh, yeah. Looking good, man." he snickered while doing a double finger point to his reflection.

"I can't wait to see how the girls look for the dance either. I'm gonna probably get such an erection from just looking at them," he blushed like a pervert. He changed out of his tux, and back into his regular clothes, "Better finish the rest of my report so I can print it and give to Principal Celestia." he went to his laptop to finish his report.

A few days later and it was nighttime at the school. Spike who had finished getting dressed into his tux, put some gel in his hair to slick it back, and sprayed himself with a bit of cologne.

"Perfect. All right, Spike. This is it. Time to party hard with the ladies," he snickered before going to his door, and peeked out seeing no one around, "Hmm, maybe they're already there. I shouldn't keep them waiting." he hurried off.

He walked to the gymnasium and saw flashing lights from the windows, "This calls for an entrance of epic proportions." he smirked.

Inside the gymnasium, lights were shining around along with the disco ball. Various of the girls were having stuff from the concession table, mingling with their friends, or dancing.

The Rainbooms and Trixie were by the stage watching the girls having a good time, as Sunset spoke up, "I don't see Spike anywhere."

"Yeah, it's not hard to pick him out from everyone here." Rainbow added.

"You don't think he forgot do you?" Fluttershy asked in worry.

"Don't be silly, Fluttershy," Pinkie ruffled her hair, "Spike wouldn't forget about us."

"I agree. Spike promised us he'd be here." Rarity added.

"If he doesn't he'd only invoke the wrath of every girl here." Trixie put in.

"And that's what I'd be worried about for him." Twilight finished.

Suddenly they heard the gymnasium doors burst open. Everyone looked and saw Spike standing in the door frame smirking, "Let's get this party started, girls!" he announced.

Seeing their lone male classmate, every girls cheered in excitement. Spike walked in as the girls gathered around him and greeted him with compliments on his tux.

"Thanks, girls. You all look lovely this evening yourselves," he said, before spotting his main girl friends up ahead. He walked away from the crowd and over to them, "Hi, girls, good to see you tonight."

"Great to see you too, Spike." Applejack greeted him.

"You sure look dashing tonight." Twilight admitted.

"Thanks, Twi. And thank you for making this for me, Rarity."

"My pleasure, darling." Rarity answered.

Pinkie hugged him, "Ooh, you smell good, Spike."

"That's my cologne." he answered, only for Pinkie to whisper into his ear seductively.

"I'm not talking about the cologne."

Spike blushed, but didn't want every girl to start getting suspicious and fight over him. So he got her to stop hugging him and spoke, "Come on, everyone. Let's dance!" he announced, and they all cheered, and joined Spike on the dance floor.

(Under the Sea: Little Mermaid)

Right from left, Spike was dancing with girl after girl through various dance mixes courtesy of Vinyl. He danced with each of the Rainbooms followed by Trixie, Adagio, Sonata, Aria, Octavia, Flitter, Cloudchaser, Lyra, Bonbon, Derpy, and so on. Spike even led all the girls in a conga line.

After plenty of dancing, Spike was sitting at a table having a cup of punch, "Whew, all this fun is really wearing me down." he said before taking a sip of his drink.

"You're not tired yet, are you, Spike?" Pinkie asked, as she and the rest of her friends came over.

"Not yet. Just needed a break." he answered.

"Good, because the night is still young." Rainbow said.

"And we have so much more fun we want to have with you." Rarity put in.

"Don't worry, girls. I'm not gonna get tired that easily."

"Well, come on, the next song is about to start." Pinkie said, as he picked him up to join them on the dance floor. The song started playing and Spike was feeling very moved by it, as were the girls.

(Kiss the Girl- Ashley Tisdale)

Spike was dancing with each of the girls. He made sure to give each girl enough time before switching too another, although Sonata didn't want to give him up, and Aria was looking ready to strangle her to get her turn with Spike. Luckily, Spike got free from Sonata and danced with Aria before she could try that.

While watching the students were the Principals Celestia and Luna who saw Spike was doing whatever he could to manage between all of his dates. Celestia smiled, and spoke to her sister, "He truly is a responsible young man."

"That he is. Did he send you his report yet?" Luna inquired.

"I just got it today."

"Good. We'll have something to read tonight."

As the song continued playing, Spike was suddenly getting his picture taken with every girl, who surprised him by each giving him a peck on the cheek. Spike smiled from the girls acts of love and thought to himself, 'This is the best night ever.'

Later on after the dance, everyone had cleared out and went back to the dorms. Except for Spike, the Rainbooms, and Trixie. They instead went over to the bleachers by the school's track and field area. They sat down while looking up at the night sky seeing the stars and moon were out.

"Nice night, huh?" Spike asked.

"It's beautiful." Fluttershy answered.

"Sure as shootin'." Applejack agreed.

"I sure wish it could last forever." Rarity said, as she scooted closer to Spike.

"Me too." Pinkie agreed, as she also scooted closer to Spike.

"Only one week left until the end of the semester." Twilight reminded them.

"Yes, and before that we have our finals." Trixie added.

"We can handle it." Rainbow said confidently.

"For your sake, you better." Rarity remarked.

"What does that mean?" Rainbow asked suspiciously, as the girls and Spike chuckled.

"So any plans for this summer?" Spike asked.

"We do what we please, Spike." Vinyl answered.

"Yeah. Well, except for Twilight, she likes to make plans ahead of time." Rainbow added.

"Better to be prepared." Twilight replied.

"Well, whatever plans you all have. I'm glad I won't be spending summer vacation alone," Spike said, "There's still a lot I want to do with you girls," he secretly eyed Rarity, Twilight, Trixie and Vinyl, knowing he had yet to bed those girls yet, 'And some a lot more with you.' he thought to himself.

Suddenly Spike found himself getting group hugged by the nine girls. He smiled at their affections and wrapped his arms around Rarity and Pinkie who were still by his sides.

A week later after the students finals, the entire student body was gathered in the gymnasium and seated in the bleachers. The faculty were on a stage along with Celestia and Luna in the center, while Spike was off to the side.

Celestia spoke into the mic, grabbing everyone's attention, "Another year has come and gone. And as always I am proud to call each one of you a student of Canterlot Academy," the girls applauded in gratitude, "And I have to say this has probably been our best year yet, all thanks to our little experiment." she motioned Spike to come over, and he stood between the two sisters.

Luna spoke into the mic, "We've watched closely on how our male student Spike interacted with you as you have with him. The faculty stated there's been no disciplinary problems or issues regarding any behavior in class." she motioned to such faculty as Cherilee, Coach Spitfire, Sapphire Shores, etc.

Celestia held up Spike's printed up report and continued, "After we've all gone over Spike's report on his experiences and thoughts on our school, we've all come to a final conclusion about the academy," all the girls looked on edge eagerly awaiting to what their answer was, "We've decided that Canterlot Academy... Has passed the co-ed experiment!" the girls upon hearing the answer burst out of their seats applauding and cheering with joy.

Spike stood there looking surprised, as tears of joy filled up his eyes. He quickly wiped them away before anyone noticed. Celestia looked at Spike and shook his hand, "Congratulations, Spike. Looks like you'll be a permanent student here at the school."

"Thank you Principal Celestia, and Vice Principal Luna. If this test didn't work I wouldn't have wanted to dream about having to leave the school and go overseas with my parents. I love this city and I love this school."

Luna smiled, "We're pleased to hear that. Although now that we'll be making the school co-ed, we're afraid you'll have to move out so you can move into the boys dormitory we intend on having be built over summer break."

Spike looked disappointed and asked, "Do I have too?"

Celestia nodded, "I'm afraid so. Unless you want every male student coming to register for next semester hate your guts."

Spike realizing that would be a problem, replied, "Good point. But you'll be sure to let me know when the boys dormitory is complete so I can move into it."

"We will." Celestia promised.

"Thank you both."

"And now I think it's time you said a few things." Luna gave him the mic.

Spike looked up at all the girls who were focused on him. Gathering the courage, he spoke into the mic, "Hi. First off I want to thank Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna for making the final answer that we were all hoping for. And also a big thanks to each and every one of you for making my stay here at Canterlot Academy a wonderful one. And I'm sure you'll all be glad to have more guys running around the school. But just remember, girls. I was the guy who started it all here." the girls applauded and whistled.

Spike smiled and thought to himself, 'I am here to stay.'

After the ceremony, Spike and all the girls were at the dormitory partying like crazy for not only the end of the year, but for Spike being allowed to continue to learn at Canterlot Academy as well as the school becoming co-ed.

Spike was sitting down in the center as all the girls gathered around prepared to take a group photo to commemorate this special occasion. Photo set the timer, and ran to join the others. She made it in time, and the picture was taken.

That night Spike was in his room talking on his phone, "Yes, mom, it's true. I passed the test and I can remain here as a student. I know I'm excited too. Especially now that it's becoming co-ed, I'll finally have some guys to pal around with. All right, mom, I'll talk to you and dad tomorrow. I love you both. Goodnight." he hung up.

He smiled as he looked a a picture on his desk of him, the Rainbooms, and Trixie, "Well, school may be done for now, but summer has just begun. And I plan to make the most of it with you girls." he kissed the picture before putting it back on his desk, and retired to his bed.

Truth or Dare

The sun came up over Canterlot Academy, but instead of students waking up to get to class, they were instead sleeping in. For it was Summer vacation, and many of the students were sleeping in an extra hour or so.

In Spike's room, the boy slept until his alarm clock hit ten in the morning and rang. He turned it off, sat up, and yawned, "Best sleep in I had in a long time." he got out of bed and hopped into the bathroom for a shower.

After freshening up and a fresh set of clothes, Spike was all set to begin his first day of summer. He stepped out of his room and walked down the halls, "I wonder who else is up at this point?" he wondered, as he went downstairs.

When he arrived at the student lounge he saw Twilight and Trixie relaxing, "Morning, girls."

The two noticed him, and Twilight greeted him, "Good morning, Spike."

"And how're you today?" Trixie inquired.

"Very well, and you two?"

"Never better." Twilight answered.

"Especially now that it's summer." Trixie added.

"I hear ya," Spike said, as he took a seat in a chair, "So where's everyone else?"

"Rainbow's sleeping in, Applejack was up early and headed to her family's farm to help out, Pinkie's trying out new sweets recipes, Sunset's helping Vinyl with some new remixes, Rarity's looking for inspiration for new new Summer styles, and Fluttershy's out at the local animal shelter." Twilight explained.

"So it looks like it's just going to be the three of us today." Trixie said.

"Well, that doesn't sound bad at all." Spike answered.

The three relaxed, until Trixie spoke up, "Hey, you know I got a good idea for the three of us to do today in my room."

"What's that?" Twilight asked.

'Something kinky?' Spike thought hopefully.

"Why don't we go to my room and play a friendly game of truth or dare?" Trixie suggested.

"Truth or dare?" the two asked.

"Yeah. It's a fun game, plus it'll be just us three."

Spike spoke up, "Count me in. How about it, Twi?"

Twilight was unsure wondering why Trixie would suggest truth or dare, but decided to go along with it, not wanting to leave Spike with her, "Ok. I'm in."

"Perfect. Come on, let's go." Trixie said, as the three went back up to the dorm rooms.

Trixie showed the two into her room. Spike looked around seeing the décor was a lot of magician stuff, and fireworks.

"Nice place." Spike said.

"Thanks. Sorry if it's a bit messy." Trixie said, as she picked up some of her magic props off the floor to make some room to walk.

Once enough room was made, the three took a spot on the floor in a circle. Twilight spoke, "So how's this going to work?"

"It's simple," Trixie began as she drew up three slips of paper and used a blue marker to mark the bottom of one slip, "The one to draw the marks slip goes first."

"All right." Spike said, as he and Twilight each took a slip and pulled it.

Twilight saw hers was unmarked, and Spike saw he had the marked one meaning the one left in Trixie's fist was unmarked like Twilight's.

"Looks like I get to go first." Spike noted.

"Looks that way." Twilight agreed.

"Indeed," Trixie nodded, "Now then, Spike you're allowed to ask either one of us truth or dare, but here's a little catch."

"What catch?" Spike asked.

"If one decides not to do a dare or tell the truth, they will be forced to remove an article of clothing." the magician girl smirked.

"WHAT?!" Twilight shrieked.

"Whoa." Spike gasped, as he was getting flustered at the thought.

"Trixie, why would you even suggest it?" Twilight demanded.

"To ensure we go through with whatever we're requested to do. Or are you afraid you may end up losing all your clothes, Twilight?" Trixie grinned.

Twilight scowled seeing this was where it was headed, "Oh, you're on."

Spike watched as the two girls were eager, and thought, 'I may see some shit today.'

"Ok, Spike, start it off for us." Trixie said.

Spike nodded, as he debated on who to pick, until he decided, "All right, Trixie, truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Ok. Have you ever not taken a challenge?"

Twilight looked at Trixie who suddenly felt nervous, before answering, "Yes. There was one time back in junior high, I was going on a boasting spree, until one of the kids there challenged me to run through the school in my underwear."

"Seriously?" Twilight asked.

"Uh-huh."

"So you backed down from it?" Spike asked.

"Of course I did. I may love a challenge, but I'm not crazy."

"That's a theory just proven wrong." Twilight said to herself, as Trixie eyed her.

"Since Spike asked me, it's my turn now," Trixie began, "And I choose Twilight. Truth or Dare?"

"Ok, dare." she answered.

"Ooh." Spike gasped.

Trixie smirked, "Let's see. I dare you to... smother Spike in your chest."

"Huh?!" the two asked in surprise.

"You want me to what?!" Twilight cried.

"What's the matter, Twilight? Chickening out?" Trixie tempted her.

Twilight wasn't about to let Trixie get the first laugh on her just yet, "Not on your life. Spike, come here," Spike was stunned to hear Twilight was going to go through the dare. Without saying a word, he scooted closer to her, until she grabbed Spike's head and pulled it into her breasts smothering him into them. She turned to Trixie looking smug, "What do you have to say to that, Trixie?"

Trixie did a mock applaud, "Bravo, Twilight. You've shown me you yourself have an inner pervert."

Twilight's eyes widened, as she looked down seeing she was still smothering Spike into her breasts. She finally released him and he panted, "If that was my untimely demise I would've died a happy death." he said.

Twilight crossed her arms over her chest and spoke, "Well, just don't tell anyone I did that."

"Right." Spike answered, still swooned by the display of affection he endured.

"Ok, Twilight. It's your turn." Trixie said.

Twilight nodded and turned to Spike, "Spike, truth or dare?"

"Dare me."

Twilight smiled, "I dare you to... do your best impression of one of our friends."

"Any of them?" Spike asked.

"Any." Twilight confirmed.

"Hmm, let me think on who..." Spike pondered on which girl to mimic, until he made his choice, "Ok. This is my best interpretation of Rarity," he then started speaking in a voice like Rarity's, "Well, good morning, darlings. Don't you think it's an absolute divine day? Well, I certainly do. I was wondering if you'd be interested in trying out some of my fabulous designer outfits. They'll make you look absolutely magnificent." he winked like Rarity.

Twilight and Trixie couldn't help but laugh, "Oh, you sounded just like her!" Trixie laughed while clutching her side.

"Too bad the others couldn't hear this." Twilight laughed, while laying on the floor.

Spike smiled, and knew that the game had only just begun. Soon enough more turns were taken as truths were spilled and dares were carried out, while some were not. About an hour or so later, as it stood. All three were barefoot, while Spike lost his shirt allowing the two girls to stare at Spike's chest. Trixie ended up losing her top allowing her beautiful plump breasts still contained in her blue bra to be exposed, while Twilight ended up losing her pants, exposing her purple colored panties.

Spike tried to maintain a straight face, but was unsuccessful as he found himself glancing at Trixie's chest, and Twilight's bottoms.

It was Trixie's turn, as the girl spoke up, "Spike, truth or dare?"

"Dare."

Trixie smirked having the perfect dare, "Ok. I dare you to massage my breasts."

Spike gawked, while Twilight looked appalled, "Trixie! Why would you dare him to do something like that?"

"Because I noticed he's been gazing at my chest ever since I lost my top. So I've decided to further tease him," she smirked, "Well, Spike, they're waiting." Trixie said, as she stuck her chest out to Spike.

Spike could see Twilight crossing her arms looking miffed at both Trixie's dare, or the fact that Spike was going to go through with it. Spike not wanting to pass up the chance to cope of a feel of Trixie, and wanting his pants to stay on proceeded.

When his hands grasped Trixie's breasts, he proceeded to massage them, as Trixie moaned, "Oh, Spike. That feels perfect."

Spike thought in arousal, 'Twice the boobage on the first day of Summer!'

Twilight continued to hopelessly watch as Spike was massaging Trixie's boobs. While her face showed she looked livid, deep down she was truly envious as she watched Spike's hands work.

Trixie moaned, "Ok, Spike, that'll do... Unless you wanna keep going then by all means." she winked.

Spike blushed at her words, until Twilight spoke up, "He did his dare, let's go on with the game!"

Spike snapped out of it, and removed his hands from Trixie's breasts, "Right. All right then. Twilight, truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Ok. Have you ever barged in on a sexual encounter by accident?"

Trixie looked at Twilight who looked sheepish, and finally answered, "One time."

"Enlighten us." Trixie said, as she and Spike awaited.

"This was years ago, when my brother and Cadence were starting to take the next step into their relationship. I walked into my brothers room and saw them in bed together. Naturally my only response was a panicking shriek, as I ran from the room and hid under my bed covers. The sight of my older brother in bed with my old babysitter making love was enough to blind me. I felt like I needed serious therapy afterward. But Cadence and Shining sat down and talked me through it."

"Must've been incredibly awkward." Spike said.

Twilight gave him a deadpan look, "You have no idea."

"All right, Twilight. Your turn." Trixie said.

Twilight nodded, and turned to Spike, "Spike, truth or dare?"

"Truth."

"Ok..." Twilight thought before deciding a question, "Have you ever lost your virginity?"

Trixie was taken aback by her question, while Spike paled. Many thoughts were rushing through his head about whether to confess or pass with both options clashing.

Twilight thought to herself, 'I can't wait to see how he answers about it or even if he doesn't it's still funny to see his reaction.

Spike erupted in a panic, "YES I'VE LOST MY VIRGINITY!"

Twilight did a double take, "WHAT?! You did?"

"When? How? Who?!" Trixie demanded.

Spike realizing he let it slipped out spoke, "I've said too much, I better go." he wanted to escape, only for the two to pull him back down.

"Sit, Spike." Trixie said.

"You lost your virginity? To who?" Twilight asked, as the girls squinted at him.

Spike could feel both their eyes piercing right into his soul and confessed, "Applejack and Rainbow Dash were my first ones!"

"Applejack and Rainbow Dash?" Twilgiht asked in shock.

"First?" Trixie asked in confusion.

"Whoops." Spike cringed.

"When did this happen?" Twilight inquired, while crossing her arms.

Spike seeing he wasn't going to get out of this thought, 'Forgive me girls,' he spoke up, "It was the first night of the New Year. I asked for Applejack and Rainbow to spend the night in my room again. At first it was casual and then one thing led to another..."

"Unbelievable." Twilight said in disbelief.

"And what did you mean they were your first ones?" Trixie asked wanting answers even more.

Spike answered still feeling nervous, "I kinda slept with a few more girls."

"And they were?" Twilight demanded.

"Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Sunset Shimmer."

Twilight's eyes widened, "You slept with more than half of my friends?"

"You slept with half of the Rainbooms?" Trixie gasped.

"I did," he answered, "But I didn't force them into it, I swear to God."

"Do they know about it?" Twilight inquired.

"No, we all swore each other to secrecy. And I Pinkie Promised with Pinkie Pie."

Twilight looked at Spike and asked, "So you didn't do it with Rarity or Vinyl?"

"I haven't."

Twilight sighed, "While I feel disappointed in you, Spike. I'm also disappointed in my friends as well."

"They did want it."

"And you just let yourself oblige by their requests?"

"Well for one thing I'm a guy with uncontrollable hormones in a school with nothing but girls, and they wanted it more."

Twilight spoke, "I'm gonna have to have a talk with them."

"And me." Trixie put in.

Spike feeling guilty spoke, "Girls, I never meant to hurt anybody, especially you two. I wouldn't blame you if you never trusted me again."

"Spike," Twilight began, as he looked up at her, "While I'm appalled at what you guys did, it doesn't mean I won't stop trusting you. Hell out of all the boys I've ever met you're still more trusting than them."

"Yes. And at least you didn't sleep with the entire student body save for us." Trixie added.

"That would've been an even harder challenge. But if I played my cards right..." he saw the two girls scowling at him, "And I'll shut up," he thought, 'I'm probably gonna be getting an earful as soon as Twilight and Trixie confront the others about this.'

Secrets Spilled

That same day when later afternoon came, Twilight and Trixie had gathered the Rainbooms up into Twilight's room.

As Twilight and Trixie on the bed, the others took either the sofa or the floor. The others were confused at this unexpected meeting, as Sunset was the first to speak up.

"Is everything all right you two?"

Twilight and Trixie eyed her, knowing she was one of the girls that bedded Spike. Twilight answered, "Actually, there's a matter Trixie and I have to talk to you girls about."

"What's that?" Applejack asked.

"Is it about a party? Because I'm itching to throw a party just for the hell of it!" Pinkie beamed.

Twilight shook her head, "No, Pinkie, it's not about a party." Pinkie pouted.

"Oh, bummer." she grumbled.

"It's about Spike." Trixie began.

"Spike?" the girls asked.

"Is dear Spike ok?" Rarity asked in concern.

"I hope so." Fluttershy added in equal concern.

"He's fine, but there's a certain matter regarding him we need to discuss with some of you." Twilight answered.

"What do you mean?" Rainbow asked.

The two felt bad for revealing which girls got together with Spike, but had to say it before it would come up under worse circumstances.

"Rainbow, Applejack, Sunset, Fluttershy, Pinkie," Twilight began, "Trixie and I know each of you had gotten together with Spike in the sack."

"WHAT?!" the girls cried.

"HOW DID YOU KNOW?!" the five girls cried in shock, before turning to each other, "Wait, you did too?"

Pinkie giggled, "I love speaking in stereo."

"You girls got together with Spike?" Rarity gasped, as she and Vinyl were surprised.

"That's heavy." Vinyl said.

"How did you find out?" Sunset asked.

"Twilight beat it out of Spike through truth or dare." Trixie blabbed.

"Trixie!" Twilight chided.

"What, you did."

"You made Spike fess up?" Rainbow asked in disbelief.

"Why would you even ask him a question like that even in truth or dare?" Applejack inquired.

"It was all for a joke. I didn't think he'd actually come out and admit it!"

Rarity looked at the five, "I simply cannot believe the five of you made love to Spike in bed."

"I didn't do it with him in bed," Pinkie began, "I did it with him in the shower." the girls looked at her.

"And that's better how?" Twilight asked rhetorically.

"It's not, I just wanted to be accurate." Pinkie grinned.

"I want to know why you girls gave into it." Twilight demanded.

"The guy knows what he's doing in bed, Twi," Rainbow answered, only to receive a glare from her, "Well, he does."

The girls sighed in guilt, "Sorry, Twi. I guess none of us could help ourselves." Applejack said.

"Yeah. Spike just has this charm that makes you wanna..." Sunset tried to find the words.

"Snuggle up close and never let go?" Pinkie asked.

"Yeah, that." Sunset agreed.

"We really didn't mean to keep this from you, but how could we tell anyone, even you?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well, you definitely couldn't tell any of the other girls here, because they'd be most likely to let it slip." Vinyl answered.

Twilight sighed, "While I am disappointed in each of you girls just as I am with Spike, I guess I should confess I'm a little jealous."

"You are?" they asked.

"We've all been closest to Spike ever since he arrived at school last year. I mean we have saved him from being snatched around by several of the other girls."

"Uh-huh." They all nodded.

"So are we good?" Sunset asked hopefully.

Twilight smiled, "We're good... At least if I ever get a chance with Spike."

"So now you really want a shot with him?" Vinyl asked.

"Hey, if he satisfied all of you I may as well see what he's got." she shrugged.

"Speaking of... How good was he?" Trixie leaned into the girls.

"Yes, do tell." Rarity beckoned.

"He was dynamite in the sack." Rainbow began.

"That boy sure knows how to have a good roll in the hay." Applejack put in.

"Yes, when I was with him I felt so warm and secure. Spike was like a security blanket that I just wanted to bundle up with." Fluttershy blushed.

"I know what you mean." Sunset agreed.

"If you think he's that good in the bed you should try it in the shower." Pinkie said.

"How did you manage to get in the shower with him?" Vinyl asked.

"This was during our trip to his uncle's beach house. While he was washing up, I snuck into the bathroom and joined him." she explained.

"Pinkie, you are to crafty." Rainbow said with a hint of jealousy.

"I know." she smiled.

Rarity spoke up, "Girls, while we're on the subject I should confess I almost had my chance with Spike myself."

"Huh?" they asked.

"When was this?" Twilight asked, wanting to know more.

"Last year the night before our first concert with Spike, while he was asleep I had snuck into his room and crawled into bed with him in my underwear."

"Rarity." the girls gasped.

"That is unlike you." Twilight noted.

"I admit it's beyond my perfect lady demeanor, but I just couldn't help myself. The next morning he was surprised by my arrival, and asked if we did anything, but I assured him nothing happened. We spend a good bit of the morning making out, but that's all that happened. Nothing more."

"Well, we're glad ya were honest, Rarity." Applejack smiled.

Trixie watched the girls looking happy with each other, while deep down a mountain of guilt was beginning to form, until she spoke up, "Girls, I have a confession myself."

"What now?" Twilight asked feeling worn out from all the unexpected confessions.

Trixie seeing she had the floor continued, "Well, this happened during Valentines day. Me and well just about every other girl had this special gift for Spike that day."

"What gift?" Rainbow asked, as her eyes squinted.

Trixie seeing everyone's eyes fixated on her answered, "We all took shower selfies in the locker room and texted them to Spike!"

"WHAT?!" they cried.

"You all took selfies while showering?" Twilight asked her in shock.

"Why didn't I think of that?!" Pinkie cried, while the others gave her another look.

"I can't believe you, Trixie." Rarity said in shock.

"This was before I changed. I know I should've told you sooner, but I was afraid I would've automatically blown my chance to be accepted." Trixie confessed, while looking sad it was going downhill.

The girls calmed down before Twilight put a hand on her shoulder, "Trixie, while that was too bold a move, there's still no place for anyone here to judge."

"Unless you count us." Vinyl said, on behalf of herself and Twilight who didn't really do anything intimate with Spike. Twilight put her hand son her shoulders giving her a glare, and the D.J looked sheepish knowing that didn't come out right.

"Does he still have them on his phone?" Twilight asked.

"I would assume so." Trixie answered.

Twilight got up, and walked to the door, "Where are you going?" Applejack asked.

"I'm going to pay Spike a visit. You're all welcomed to come." she answered. So they all got up and followed her.

Meanwhile in Spike's room, the boy was lying on his bed reading a comic book, until he heard a knock at his door, "It's opened."

The door opened, and Spike saw the Rainbooms and Trixie enter, "Hi, Spike." Twilight greeted.

"Hey, girls. What's up?"

"Same old. You?" Rainbow asked.

"Just catching up on reading." Spike waved his comic.

Twilight spoke, "Spike, Trixie and I talked to the girls about what you all did."

Spike's eyes widened that they actually did go through with it. He looked to the girls and spoke, "Look I never meant to hurt any of you! Believe me I loved doing the deed with all of you equally! Oh, who am I kidding? I'm a lecherous creep who can't control himself. I'm sorry!" he bawled in hysterics.

Rarity turned to the girls, "And you say I get hysterical."

Applejack and Rainbow sat beside Spike, "It's ok, Spike. We're not mad." Applejack said.

Spike ceased his bawling and looked around, "You aren't?"

"Of course not." Fluttershy answered.

"But we do admit we're shocked you actually slept with just about half of us." Sunset admitted.

"We didn't sleep together, we showered!" Pinkie shouted, only for Vinyl to clamp her mouth shut.

Rarity spoke to the boy, "I'm starting to regret that we didn't take it that far that one morning."

Spike blinked twice before looking around seeing the others had neutral reactions, "You told them about that?"

"The guilt was too much, Spike." Rarity sighed.

"Well, I'm sure it would've come out eventually," Spike replied, "So what happens now that you all know the truth?"

Vinyl answered, "I'll tell you what. Trixie, Twilight, Rarity and I are the only ones here who haven't done it with you. And now that we know who in here has done it with you, we're hoping we can do the same."

Spike did a double take, "Say what?"

"We've all been close together ever since you started attending, Spike," Rarity explained, "We've all done just about everything together."

"And now why not add this to our list?" Trixie asked.

Spike was lost for words, before looking at Twilight, "Twilight, are you actually ok with this?"

"As a matter of fact, I am." Twilight nodded.

Spike was so mind warped he didn't know what to think, "I'll never understand anything."

"Hey, we don't always get everything either." Rainbow answered, as she held him close.

Pinkie noticed Spike's cellphone on the coffee table. When she saw Spike was too busy being comforted by Rainbow, she picked it up, and checked the saved images. When she stopped on one she gasped, "Spike, you naughty boy!"

Spike looked over, "Huh?"

Pinkie showed everyone the selfie of Lyra showering in the girls locker room. Spike's eyes widened in horror as he saw the girls glare at him.

"And there's a lot more too." Pinkie added, as she scrolled through them.

"Spike..." the girls spoke firmly.

"No that isn't what it looks like." he began in fright.

"What it looks like is we got ourselves a peeping tom." Rarity said, while crossing her arms under her bust in disappointment.

"Spike, you're so gross!" Fluttershy cried.

Applejack while on Spike's side locked his arm with hers, "I have the right mind to give you a smack upside the head."

Spike cried, "I'm not a peeping tom I swear on my mother's eyes!" There was a moment before the girls burst into laughter, much to Spike's confusion, "Am I missing something here?"

"Trixie told us about this, Spike." Sunset answered between laughs.

"Trixie?" Spike gasped, as he looked at her.

"Sorry, but we were on a confessing spree and I had to get that off my chest."

Spike sighed, "Well, at least you all know it wasn't me that took those."

"Yes. However, something has to be done." Twilight said.

"What do you mean?" Spike asked.

Pinkie smiled, as she selected the selfie of Bonbon and deleted it, "Delete."

"WHAT?! WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!" Spike cried.

"You've got us, Spike. Don't see why ya nee them." Applejack answered, as she kept Spike in the arm lock.

Spike tried to get to his phone back, but Rainbow joined Applejack in holding him back, as Pinkie showed one selfie after another to the girls before deleting it in front of Spike.

"NO! YOU CAN'T DO THIS!" he cried in despair.

When Pinkie stopped on Octavia, Vinyl spoke, "Whoa. Octy's looking bigger in the caboose department." she laughed.

Pinkie deleted it before reaching Trixie's, "WAIT! Since Trixie's part of our group can't I keep hers?"

Pinkie deleted it, "Delete."

"YOU'RE EVIL!" Spike declared, as more of the selfies were being removed from his phone until one was left, "No! Not Adagio's! You can't get rid of Adagio's!"

"Delete." Pinkie deleted the final selfie.

Spike broke down crying, "Why must you do this to me?!"

Rarity lifted his chin up to face her, "Because we love you, sweetie." she kissed him.

"Besides, next time you may get one of us who you haven't done it with." Vinyl added.

"Until then." Twilight said, as the girls left Spike's room.

Spike cried a bit more, before his head shot up looking serious. He ran to his door and locked it. He opened up his laptop, and opened up a folder to reveal all of the selfies that were on his phone had been stored onto his laptop before hand. He sighed in relief, "Always be prepared for all contingencies."

As the girls were walking back to their rooms, they stopped as Vinyl spoke to Rarity, Twilight, and Trixie, "Here's to who gets to Spike first."

"Right." Trixie smirked.

"Just remember this isn't a contest." Twilight reminded them.

"She's right. Spike didn't treat the others as sex toys, and we won't treat him like one either." Rarity added.

"So, let's hope when we have our first times with him, it'll be perfect." Twilight said.

"We'll even give you some tips on what to expect." Rainbow offered.

"Trust me, you'll need them." Applejack assured them.

"Thanks, girls." Twilight said, as the nine group hugged, and went to their rooms.

Master and Servant

Author's Note

Thanks you all for your support so far, especially now that I've hit 500 reviews.

Master and Servant

One afternoon, Spike skateboarded into town and stopped outside a teen cafe. He went inside and looked around seeing teenagers, grabbing a bite, hanging out, and relaxing. He looked until he spotted Discord sitting by the counter on a stool.

"Yo, Discord!" he called, before going over.

Discord spotting his friend smiled, "Hey, Spike. Where were ya?"

"Sorry, had to shake the girls off my tail." Spike chuckled.

"Doesn't surprise me," Discord laughed, before handing him a drink, "Here, I took the liberty of getting you a soda."

"Thanks, man," Spike took the drink, "Glad you could meet me today. We have a lot to talk about."

"Billiard room's unoccupied. Why don't we break some balls while we talk?"

Spike shushed him, "Careful how you say that. Don't want anybody to think..."

"Oh, shut up." Discord rolled his eyes, as the two left to go into the cafe's unoccupied billiard room.

Then entered the room seeing the pool table with the balls all set up. The two grabbed a cue stick each, as Discord set the balls up in the center of the table, "So, how're things going at the school now that summer's begun?"

"Well, you'll be happy to know I won't be relocating schools come next semester." Spike answered, as he took a drink of his soda.

Discord looked surprised, "Wait, are you saying that..."

Spike grinned and answered, "Yes! I'm there to stay at the academy."

"Spike, that's awesome!" Discord cheered.

"I know. I mean after all these months it's finally been decided."

"So what's gonna happen now, I mean you're obviously not going to be the only boy in the school anymore." Discord said, as he lifted the ball rack up.

"I know, that's why the Principal already has the boys dormitory being built over the summer, and when it's done I'll be moving into it." He shot the cue ball breaking the balls up.

"Such a shame you won't be living in the same dorm as the girls now." Discord said knowing how bummed Spike must be.

"Yeah, but hey I'll still have the memories." Spike answered, as Discord took a shot with his pool cue.

"And how are your bevy of beauties the Rainbooms doing?" Discord inquired.

"Spectacular, and you know Trixie's become part of the group as well." Spike explained.

"Really, what part is she?"

"She's also on guitar, but she's also the pyrotechnics expect."

"Can she do both?" Discord asked.

"You'd be surprised." Spike answered, as he shot one ball into the pocket.

"Good to hear."

"Yeah, but some things have happened two days ago." Spike admitted, feeling sheepish.

Discord looked at him knowing something was up, "Go on."

"Well, Trixie invited me and Twilight to play truth or dare in her dorm room."

"Truth or dare? Well, now that's a game I would've wanted to get in on." Discord smirked.

"You would, especially with the penalty rule we put in."

"Penalty rule?"

"Yeah. If we didn't do a dare or tell the truth, we had to strip a certain article of clothing."

Discord did a spittake, "You and the two girls stripped?"

"Well, not all the way," Spike replied, "But I did see Trixie's breasts and Twilight's panties."

Discord let out a laugh of shock, "Oxygen! I need some oxygen!"

"Ok, calm down, because I'm not finished yet."

"There's more?" Discord asked in disbelief.

"Much more." Spike answered, as Discord shot one ball.

"I'm listening."

"Well, one of Twilight's dares from Trixie was to smother me into her chest."

Discord eyes widened, "Did she?"

Spike smiled brightly, "She did." he whispered.

Discord's jaw dropped, "Spike, you SOB!"

"I know, right?" Spike laughed.

"How did they feel?" Discord leaned in wanting answers.

"Soft, squishy, like a pillow valley." Spike explained in delight.

"Damn." Discord panted.

"But then things went a little south." Spike continued.

Discord looked confused, "What do you mean south?"

"I chose truth from Twilight, and she asked me if I've ever lost my virginity."

Discord eyes widened, "What did you do?"

Spike winced, "I told the truth."

" You what?!" Discord cried.

"I told them I slept with half of the Rainbooms!" Spike confessed.

"Oh, My God!"

"I know!"

"Why didn't you pass it up?"

"I panicked. And I didn't feel like removing my pants... I had a boner growing." he whispered the last part.

"Say no more. I completely understand it."

"Well, needless to say Twilight and Trixie were outraged."

"No kidding. If any woman found out one of their male friends was sleeping with their own friends, they'd feel that way."

"Afterward they went to meet with the rest of the girls." Spike said.

"And how did that go?"

"Actually, it wasn't so bad. They all took it rather well." the boy answered.

"You dodged a fatal bullet there, Spike." Discord warned him.

"Well that bullet did leave a bit of a graze."

"How so?"

"They got into my phone and found the shower selfie collection."

"WHAT?!"

"I know. But the good news is they didn't beat me to a pulp because of it."

"And the bad news?" Discord asked knowing bad news followed.

Spike winced, "They deleted them all from my phone."

Discord's eyes widened, "Spike, say it isn't so."

"I'm afraid it is so."

"Oh, Spike. I am so sorry. I know those selfies meant the world to you." Discord apologized with much remorse and sympathy.

"They did... Which is why I had a back up file of them on my computer." Spike smirked.

Discord did a double blink, "Come again?"

"I made sure to have a backup plan in case they were ever discovered and I was forced to remove them."

Discord smirked, "Clever."

"I also have a spare flashdrive containing the files hidden under my desk in a hidden compartment I installed myself." Spike added.

"Wicked."

"And I think the other girls Twilight, Trixie, Rarity, and Vinyl will be gunning for me to sleep with each of them."

Discord looked shocked, "Dude, are you for real?"

Spike nodded, "I am. Question is who will make the first move?"

"That is a big question." Discord nodded.

"And I have a feeling I'll get my answer soon," Spike said, before eying the eight ball and smirked, as he positioned his stick to the cue ball, "Eight ball, corner pocket," Spike hit the ball that bumped the eight ball as it rolled into the corner pocket. Spike looked at Discord with a smile, "That's game."

Discord grumbled, "Balls!"

Soon they left the billiard room with Discord paying for their drinks, "Well, love to stay, Spike, but I gotta go. I got me a date."

"Oh, really, with who?"

"Her." Discord motioned to the door of the cafe.

Spike looked at was awestruck. Entering was a college aged student with long seductive legs, a beautiful bouncy bust, long greenish hair, and green eyes. Her outfit included a pair of black shorts that showed off her model legs, and a dark green top that left some cleavage open for viewing.

Spike spoke, "Discord, are you..."

"Oh, yeah. See, you're not the only one that can get a date with a hottie," Discord called the girl over, "Oh Chrissy!"

The girl looked over at Discord and smiled, "Discord!" she ran over, and the two embraced and kissed.

Spike watched feeling a bit mortified to watch his older friend make out with his girl in front of him, and yet happy to see he found someone.

The two broke lips, as Discord spoke, "Chrysalis, I'd like you to meet someone. This is my best friend Spike. Spike, this is Chrysalis from my school."

"Nice to meet you." Spike shook her hand.

"Right back at you," she answered, "So you're the lone boy in a school filled with girls?"

"Well, used to be. The school's going to be co-ed now once summer ends."

"I see. Well, no matter how many boys now start attending, I'll bet you'll always be the top boy there since you were the one who made the co-ed thing possible." Chrysalis flirted.

Spike smiled and nodded, "Damn right. Well, it was nice meeting you, but I gotta jet."

"See you later, Spike." Discord bid him farewell, as Spike left the cafe and boarded off.

It was reaching the hour of dusk, as Spike returned to the dormitory. He went inside and walked to his dorm room yawning, "Wonder what I should have for dinner tonight?" he asked himself before unlocking and opening the door to his room. He stepped inside and saw to his surprise saw Rarity dressed in a sexy black maid outfit with her cleavage peaking out from the corset. She was kneeling on the floor facing him with her hands folded onto her skirt.

"Rarity?" Spike gasped in shock, as a blush formed across his face.

Rarity giggled, "Welcome home, master." she bowed her head.

"Master?" Spike asked, "What is going on here?"

Rarity looked up, "I thought we'd do a little role play as master and his servant. That's me." she winked flirtatiously.

Spike blinked, "How long have you been waiting for me?"

"Not too long. I had time to prepare beforehand." Rarity revealed she prepared his table as a dinner for two.

Spike seeing how it all looked so nicely prepared spoke, "Well, thank you. I take it you will be joining me for dinner?"

"Of course, darling. Now come along, don't want dinner getting cold." Rarity said, as she took Spike's jacket and hung it on the rack.

Spike went to take a seat at the table, only for Rarity to pull it out for him and sat him down, "Thank you."

"You're welcome." she said, as she continued to prepare dinner.

Spike thought to himself, 'Wow. I'd have dreams about girls dressed as maids welcoming me home after a long day.'

Once Rarity had the food placed on the table, she took a seat herself, "I hope you're hungry. I made plenty for both of us."

"Thanks, Rarity. I truly wasn't expecting this." Spike admitted.

"Just wanting to do something nice for my favorite guy." she answered.

"Well, let me just say I really appreciate all this." Spike said.

"I'm glad. Now then let's enjoy dinner." Rarity said, as they began eating.

Spike took one bite, and smiled, "Delicious. Rarity, you really outdid yourself."

"I try," she smiled, "And I was thinking after dinner we could continue to have a little time to ourselves."

"Time to ourselves?" Spike asked, as Rarity nodded, "Are you thinking what I think you're thinking of?"

Rarity smirked, "If you're thinking what I am thinking, then you know we're both going to have a very satisfying night."

Spike sat their in shock, and thought, 'Hot shit.'

Later on after dinner, Spike's dorm lights were out, while the only light was the moon shining through his window. Spike himself saw straight up in bed under the covers while wearing nothing. He heard the sound of the water running in the bathroom, as excitement grew on his face. Suddenly stepping out of his bathroom was Rarity wearing a purple robe, that hugged her body.

She looked at Spike and smile, "Comfy, Spike?"

"I am now." he answered.

Rarity giggled, "Good. Now let me join you." she stood before his bed, and undid the sash of her robe. Once it was untied, she slipped the robe off revealing her bare body to Spike, whose eyes widened.

'Holy shit, I could've had that the time she and I made out here.' he thought in arousal.

Rarity smiled seeing he was already taken in by he sexiness, and climbed into the bed and under the covers. She snuggled up to him and spoke, "Reminds you of our morning make out, doesn't it?"

"Yes, except this feels a hell of a lot better." he answered.

Rarity smiled, "I know. So why don't we officially pick up where we left off that morning, what do you say, handsome?" she ran a finger down his cheek and under his chin.

Spike answered without a second thought, "Take me, I'm yours tonight." So the two locked lips and passionately made out, with their tongues dancing inside each others mouths.

An hour later, both Spike and Rarity laid under the bed panting from their romantic escapade. Spike turned to Rarity and smiled, "Rarity, you were wonderful."

"You were even better, Spike." Rarity answered, as they kissed.

"Well, you'll be happy to know you're the first before Twilight, Vinyl, or Trixie that got with me like this." Spike explained.

Rarity smiled, "So I've joined the rest of the girls in the club of having my purity taken by you? I'm so happy." she laid her head into his chest.

Spike stroked her hair, "I'm happy about it too. Goodnight, Rarity." he drifted off to sleep.

"Mm, goodnight. My Spikey-Wikey." Rarity answered, as she fell asleep in the comfort of his embrace.

Spike's Surprise Birthday Party

One evening at the school dormitory, all the girls were gathered in the foyer to discuss a very important matter.

Twilight addressed the girls, "Ok, everyone knows why we're here?" Sonata raised her hand, "Yes, Sonata?"

"Um, why're we here again?" she asked in her clueless tone.

The girls groaned, as Adagio spoke, "To talk about Spike's birthday party tomorrow."

"Honestly, we've been going over that for the last few days, Sonata." Aria added.

"Oh, right. Sorry. Go on, Twilight."

Twilight sighed, "Anyway, tomorrow while you're all busy helping Pinkie Pie prepare the gymnasium for the party, I will be keeping Spike distracted until it's time."

"I don't see why it's you who gets to be the one to distract, Spike." Adagio said in jealousy.

"Yeah, aren't you suppose to be the organizer?" Aria added, "Why can't you stay here and organize the party?"

Twilight cleared her throat, "While I have my talent for organizing, this is clearly Pinkie Pie's field."

"Yes indeedy." Pinkie nodded happily.

"And while I am distracting Spike, you will all follow Pinkie's order. Remember this is for Spike, girls," Twilight added, as the whole class of girls nodded in agreement to Twilight's order, "Good, now let's all get back to our rooms. We got a long day tomorrow." And with that, the meeting was adjourned and the girls returned to their rooms.

The very next morning inside Spike's room, When Spike's clock went off, he hit the snooze button and woke up. He sat up in bed and yawned before rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. When he was fully awake he gasped, "It's my birthday. All right!" he jumped out of bed, and ran to his bathroom.

He came out wearing a purple robe with the sash tied. After laying a fresh pair of clothes on his bed, his cellphone rang. He saw it was his parents number, and answered, "Hello? Hi, mom. Thanks. Yeah of course I'm excited. Plans? Actually, I'm not sure. Guess I'll ask the girls today. Ok, mom I gotta run, but I'll talk to you later. Ok tell dad I said hi. Love you too, mom. Bye." he hung up.

After changing into his clothes, Spike grabbed his wallet and phone before leaving his room to ask his friends how they should spend his birthday. He saw Applejack's room, and decided to ask her first, until Twilight popped her head out of her room and saw Spike going for Applejack's door.

Before he could knock, the bookworm called out, "Spike!"

Spike looked and saw Twilight step out of her room, and walk over to him, "Morning, Twilight."

"Morning, Spike. What're you up to?"

"Nothing much, I was going to ask you girls if you wanted to hang out today." he said preparing to once again knock on Applejack's door, until Twilight once again interrupted him.

"Actually, the girls told me they were going to be busy today."

"Busy?" Spike asked in disbelief.

"Yeah. Sorry," Twilight said, as she played the role. Noticing he started looking depressed knew what to do, "But I'm available. So we can hang out together."

Spike looked at her and felt a bit better that one of the girls was available to him. He smiled, and answered, "Cool."

"Shall we go?" Twilight offered.

"Yeah." Spike answered, as the two walked.

"By the way, Spike. There's something I need to tell you."

"Yeah?" Spike asked, hoping she was going to say what he thought she would.

"You smell real good. Is that new cologne?" she asked.

Spike felt crushed she didn't wish him happy birthday, but not wanting to look depressed in front of her, answered, "Actually, yes."

"It suits you. Well, come on." Twilight said, as she dragged him off.

When the coast was clear, Applejack's door opened slightly, and the cowgirl poked her head out. When she saw the coast was clear, she spoke up, "All clear!"

Then the doors to the rest of the girls rooms opened, and they all stepped out. Pinkie spoke up, "Ok, girls. We got work to do. To the gymnasium!" she declared, as everyone grabbed a box full of party supplies from their respective rooms to carry to the gym.

Meanwhile, Spike and Twilight were out and about enjoying the beautiful weather. Spike still felt down that Twilight hadn't wished him happy birthday yet, but as long as he was with her he didn't complain out loud.

"So, Spike. What do you want us to today?" Twilight inquired.

Spike looked at her curiously, "You're asking me?"

"I'd like you to decide what to do today. After all, you've joined me and the others in doing the stuff we all love. So today, let's do the stuff you want."

Spike felt pleasantly happy hearing that, and thought, 'Maybe she does know it's my birthday after all.'

"Well, Spike, what'll it be?" Twilight asked.

Spike thought about it, until an idea came to mind, "Well, there is something I've wanted to try."

"What's that?" Twilight asked, as Spike smirked.

Soon enough, both Spike and Twilight were in a laser tag area dodging the shots from other contenders. As they hid around a corner, Spike spoke, "How're you holding up, Twilight?"

"I'm hanging in," she admitted while looking tired, "But I don't know for how much longer."

"Don't worry we only have two more to take out and we win." Spike said, as they searched around and planned how to take out their opponents.

He saw a mirror on the side that showed the reflection of the two opponents looking around trying to find them. He looked at Twilight who had also saw the reflections of the two. They nodded at each other knowing how to take them down.

They snuck around before, they were right on top of an opponent each. Spike gave her the go, and they jumped in, "Yahh!" they shot at their opponents torsos as their lights lit up signaling they were out.

When Spike and Twilight saw their names and images flash on the display screen above, they cheered and danced around while hugging.

"We won! We won!" they cheered, before ceasing their victory dance, and exited the laser tag room to rest.

Back at the school inside the gymnasium, the girls were decorating the place with streamers, lights, balloons, confetti and all sorts of party favors. Pinkie was walking around doing a routine check, "Looking good, girls. A few more balloons over there," she walked over to a table loaded with candy, cupcakes, muffins, apple cider, and a huge punch bowl, "How's my favorite punch coming?" Pinkie asked Derpy.

"Try it." Derpy offered her a cup.

Pinkie drank from it and analyzed the taste it left in her mouth, "Needs more sugar." Derpy following Pinkie's orders, began pouring more sugar into the bowl and stir it up.

When Pinkie saw Rarity and Fluttershy were tying some party ribbons to the curtains on the gymnasium stage she spoke, "Awesome job, girls."

"Thank you, Pinkie," Rarity began, "Purple ones are the logic choice for Spike's party."

"I hope he likes it." Fluttershy said hopefully.

"I'm sure he will," Pinkie answered, "Carry on."

As Pinkie continued to monitor the party preparations, Vinyl and Octavia were trying to mix some cello music with Vinyl's trademark dubsteps.

"Ok, Vinyl. Let's try it again." Octavia instructed.

"Ready when you are, Tavi." Vinyl smirked.

And so Octavia began running her bow through the cello, while vinyl was working with her wubs creating a combo of classical and dubstep. They started rocking out to the beat before stopping.

"That was perfect!" Octavia cheered.

"Wow to the wow." Vinyl agreed.

Meanwhile, Lyra and Bonbon were bringing in some cases of soda before, Lyra spoke up, "Bonbon, I have a sweet idea."

"What is it, Lyra?" Bonbon asked.

"When it comes time for Spike to receive his group gift we should totally do a lap dance for him."

Bonbon's eyes widened with excitement, "Lyra, you come up with the greatest ideas."

"I only think of the best. Especially when I do it with my best friend." Lyra said, as the two playfully booty bumped and giggled.

The door to the gymnasium opened, and everyone looked to see Discord stepping in, "Hope I'm not too late."

"You're just in time, Discord," Pinkie said, as she went over to him, "See if you can help Flitter and Cloudchaser hang some more lights."

"You got it, Pinkie. And thanks again for calling me in to help by bud's birthday party."

"You're Spike's best pal, Discord. How could we not invite you to help?" Pinkie asked rhetorically.

"Point." Discord agreed, as he went to offer his assistance.

Sunset, Applejack, and Rainbow walked up to Pinkie, "Things are looking good, Pinkie." Sunset said.

"It's super awesome." Rainbow smiled in excitement.

"With the way we're going, it'll be ready in no time flat." Applejack added.

"I know, now you three go and help Aria and Sonata with the streamers." Pinkie ordered, as the three went to assist the two Dazzlings.

Pinkie thought, 'I wonder how Twilight's doing with keeping Spike preoccupied?'

Back with the birthday boy and Twilight. The two were sitting inside a fast food place enjoying their burgers, fries, and chicken nuggets. The two were laughing at how their day was going.

"Man, laser tag, a movie, and now this?" Spike asked.

"I know. You made some great choices, Spike." Twilight admitted, as she ate her burger.

"I'm glad you asked me to decide." Spike admitted, still wondering if she was going to spring it on him why she suggested he make the plans.

"You earned it," Twilight admitted, "And I'm really glad you're having fun. I know I am."

"You are?" Spike asked.

"Of course. A chance for you and I to spend some time together, you know?"

Spike smiled, "Yeah. You're right." he said, as he ate some of his fries.

As Spike ate, Twilight watched him with a smile, knowing he was really going to be excited for when they got back.

Eventually as the sun started going down. Twilight and Spike were back at the school, but Spike noticed Twilight wasn't leading him to the dorms.

"Twilight, where are we going?" he asked in confusion.

"You'll find out, Spike." Twilight said, as they walked past the track and field course, before approaching the gymnasium.

"Why're we here?" Spike inquired curiously.

Twilight looked at him pretending to be skittish like Fluttershy, "Spike, there's something I need to show you inside."

"Show me?"

"Yes. It's something that I had planned to show you all day. And now's the right time." she continued.

Spike looked concerned before a thought crossed his mind, 'Oh, no. She couldn't be thinking about... that. Could she?'

"Come in, Spike." Twilight took his hand, as he began to get aroused at the possibility.

When they entered, Spike saw the whole place was pitch dark, "Twilight, I'm not sure about this."

Suddenly, Spike was taken by surprise as the gymnasium lights suddenly came on and was greeted by all the girls in school.

"Surprise!" they announced, while popping out and blew into noise makers, "Happy Birthday, Spike!"

Spike stood there in shock, "What? What's all this?"

"It's a surprise party, Sugarcube." Applejack explained.

"Surprise party?" Spike asked.

"Well, duh. It's your birthday after all." Rainbow replied.

"Well, I know but... Twilight?" he looked at the girl who was smiling.

"Happy birthday, Spike." she said, before hugging him.

Spike started getting happy, "So you didn't forget it was my birthday." Spike smiled.

"I would never, and neither would anyone here." Twilight answered.

Spike looked at everyone, "Thanks, girls."

"You should really thank Pinkie Pie." Sunset said.

"Yes. She helped organize this whole thing." Trixie added.

Spike looked around, "Where is Pinkie Pie anyway?"

Suddenly wheeling up to him was a tall cake that looked like a fake. Spike was confused, until the top of the cake popped open and out came Pinkie Pie dressed in a skimpy pink bikini.

"Happy birthday!" she cheered, before embracing Spike and rubbed her breasts against his chest.

Spike was already feeling hot, and answered, "Thank you."

"Spike, my man!" Discord came by, "Happy birthday."

"Discord, good to see you!" Spike said, as the two bro hugged.

"Like I'd miss my buds birthday," he whispered to Spike, "Listen, I would've gotten you a stripper, but with all these lovely ladies here, why bother?"

"Well, Pinkie already filled in for that position. Minus the strip." Spike whispered back, and the two laughed.

"Well, come one everyone, let's get this birthday party started!" Pinkie announced, and everyone cheered.

And soon enough the party had commenced. Everyone was having a good time, especially Spike. He was mingling with just about every girl, while enjoying some of the punch which gave everyone a little jump start with the extra sugar Derpy added. The group had danced to Vinyl and Octavia's musical number, which Spike danced like a party maniac to.

After enjoying the delicious cake that Pinkie had made, Spike was sitting on a chair they made look like a throne, "This has been one of the best cakes I've ever eaten."

"Thanks, Spike." Pinkie smiled.

"Before we get into gifts, we all have a little something we'd like to give you personally, Spike." Rarity began.

"What's that?" Spike asked, before noticing every girl in the gym giving off amorous looks.

Rarity answered, "We're each going to give you a birthday kiss. Sixteen to be precise per student."

Spike sat there with widened eyes, and asked in a squeak, "What?!"

"You heard her, Spike." Twilight replied.

"Each of us gets to plant a big wet one on you sixteen times anywhere we like." Rainbow smirked.

"Whoa." Spike gasped.

Discord chuckled, "And I brought my video camera to capture the magic."

"All right, girls form a line and don't push." Twilight said, as everyone started forming a line.

So each girl started taking turns kissing Spike sixteen times be it his lips, cheeks, nose, and forehead. Each girl while kissing Spike also made sure to add a little flirtatious move in their turns. With every girl planting their lips over Spike's face sixteen times he felt like his face was getting a glimpse of what haven felt like.

'I may never wash my face after this.' Spike thought, before seeing Lyra and Bonbon take their turns together, and as they promised each other did a lap dance for Spike while planting their lips upon him.

As the girls did so, Discord was filming it all, "Oh, this is gonna drive the guys at the school wild when they see who has them beaten in terms of romance."

After the kiss-athon, Spike received his normal gifts from every girl and was almost worried he'd got double of something from various girls, but each one had their own unique gift. Thus averting one crisis. He sat on his throne surrounded by opened birthday gifts.

Spike smiled, and spoke up, "Thanks girls. This has probably been the best birthday I ever had."

"And it's not over yet." Sunset replied.

"It isn't?" Spike asked.

"To close this off we have one last performance for you, Spike." Twilight said, as the Rainbooms got on stage to their instruments, while Vinyl went to her turntable.

Rainbow spoke into a mic, "This one's going out to our birthday boy. Come on up and join us, Spike."

The crowd of girls, cheered, as they lifted Spike up onto the stage to join the Rainbooms. Twilight spoke up, "Ok, girls. Hit it!"

And so Vinyl started providing sound affects to the girls instruments, as Twilight and Sunset sang each.

As the girls played, Spike was allowed to dance around on stage, while making sure not to get in any of the girls ways. Trixie lit up some sparklers on the stage giving a good light show. Spike saw the crowd of girls below the stage cheering Spike on, the boy decided to take a chance, and ran to the edge of the stage before diving off and was caught by the crowd. He surfed across the crowd of girls on his back while being tossed up and down.

"Best birthday ever!" He cheered, as they partied the night away.

Dance Rave

In Spike's dorm room, he was at his computer looking at his backup files of the shower selfies of the girls that were originally deleted by the others from his phone.

Spike was currently salivating over one of the selfies that had both Lyra and Bonbon in it, "Oh, yeah. They say they're best friends, but that ain't your run of the mill friendships," suddenly there was a knock at his door which frightened him. He quickly clicked out of the selfies folder and closed his laptop, "Who is it?"

"It's Vinyl, Spike. Can I come in?"

Spike went from his desk chair to his bed and answered, "Sure. Door's open."

The door opened, and Vinyl Scratch stepped in, "Hey, Spike. How's it going?"

Spike kicked back on his bed, "All good. What brings you by?"

"I got an invite for you." Vinyl smiled, as she handed Spike a flier.

Spike took it and read it was for a Rave, "A Rave Party on Friday night?"

"Yeah, at the old abandoned warehouse. I'm D.J-ing there. And I want you to come. You and the rest of the girls."

"Really?" Spike asked.

"Of course. You're the life of the party, Spike, and there's a lot of friends I know outside the school who'd want to meet you."

"There are?" Spike inquired, as Vinyl nodded, "Well, if it's a party I'm there."

Vinyl smiled brightly, "Great. I'll be sure to let the girls know. Thanks, Spike." she embraced him, and Spike felt flustered.

"No problem," he said, while enjoying the close contact. When Vinyl took her leave, Spike spoke to himself, "A Rave. Now that's sure to be awesome." he said with excitement.

Friday arrived, and around late afternoon at the abandoned warehouse, Vinyl was setting up her turntable up in a catwalk, while the girls and Spike were setting up lights and a disco ball.

Vinyl looked around smiling, "Everything's looking good, guys. Keep it up."

"This rave is going to be so awesome." Rainbow said, as she hung some lights.

"I know." Pinkie agreed, while putting up some tables for the refreshments.

As Spike was inspecting the place, he spoke, "I've been needing another opportunity to cut loose."

"With the way you dance, it's no wonder you like the chances." Applejack stated.

"Come on, girls. We still need to finish this." Twilight said as they got back to work.

When nighttime rolled in, many teens from either the academy or the regular high schools were gathering into the warehouse and began dancing as Vinyl was mixing her music. Multicolored lights and the disco ball gave off some cool special lighting affects around the warehouse.

Among the many teenagers present, Spike and the Rainbooms were mingling with the other ravers. Spike turned to the girls and spoke, "Watch and learn." he started breaking down and performing some dance moves.

The Rainbooms watched feeling amazed at Spike once again showing them what he's got. The ravers were also enraptured by Spike's performance, and started cheering his name.

As Spike danced, he suddenly froze in position when he saw one guy approach and stare at him, "Yo. What's up?" Spike asked.

The guy was about a year older than Spike with jelled back black hair and green eyes. He was wearing sneakers, black parachute pants, and a fishnet shirt. The older guy looked at Spike with a sneer, before speaking, "Looks like we got us a dancer here."

Spike spoke, "This? I'm just breaking down, you know? It's a party of course."

The guy spoke, "The name's Dancey McFly, five time dance champ." he did some dance poses.

"Cool. I'm Spike Drake." Spike extended his hand out for a shake, only for Dancey to ignore it.

"You got style, boy. Style I want to test. You and me, the dance floor in five." he issued a challenge.

"Sounds like fun." Spike answered, oblivious to the seriousness of his challenger's demeanor.

"Yes. We'll see how fun it is." Dancey answered, as he moon walked away.

The girls looked horrified, as Twilight began, "Spike, are you insane?"

"What?" the boy asked in confusion.

"Accepting a challenge like that?" Applejack asked in disbelief.

"You must have a death wish." Rainbow added.

"What're you talking about?" Spike asked not getting it.

"You know he's just challenging you so he can show off and make you look like a fool?" Rarity asked.

Spike seeing that looked to see Dancey flirting with some girls, spoke, "Well, we'll see who the fool is after this."

"Spike." Sunset said in concern.

And five minutes later, the dance floor was cleared with the exception of Spike and Dancey. Vinyl spoke into a mic from her turntable, "Ravers, we got us a dance off tonight. First we have Dancey McFly, five time dance champ," Dancey did some dance steps ending with a cocky smirk, "And his opponent all the way from Canterlot Academy former all girls school, Spike Drake!" The Rainbooms cheered, as Spike did some dance moves of his own and shot Dancey a similar smirk to rub it in, "Dancers, dance!" Vinyl began mixing music.

And so Spike and Dancey were off breaking it down and busting a move in their own style. Dancey was trying hard to keep his steps perfect, while Spike was just having fun with it. The teenagers were rooting and cheering for either one. As Dancey danced, he noticed Spike was dancing as well not looking the least bit intimidated by Dancey's steps and talent. Getting jealous, Dancey started getting more serious with his moves, wowing the ravers in the process.

The Rainbooms watched in worry for Spike, "Spike's going to get clobbered after this." Trixie said in worry.

Pinkie smiled, "I think he's doing just fine."

"What?" Twilight gasped.

"Pinkie, have you lost your marbles?" Rainbow asked.

"Of course, not, Rainbow," Pinkie replied, as she pulled out a big jar of marbles, "I got them right here." The girls face faulted. Suddenly Pinkie got bumped from behind and dropped her jar, "Oh, no!" she cried, as the marbles spilled out and was rolling onto the area of the floor Spike was dancing on.

The girls cringed knowing if Spike stepped on them and slipped it was all over. When Spike started stepping on the marbles he was indeed starting to slip, but not fall on his back. In fact, Spike's bizarre slipping style started looking like he was dancing in a hyper incredible fashion.

Up above, while Vinyl was still mixing music, she saw Spike's slipping dance, and looked awestruck and said to herself, "He's amazing."

When Dancey looked back itching to see Spike lose his cool, he instead saw Spike doing his slipping dance which was starting to make him feel uneasy. Suddenly Dancey ceased his steps, "Hey, man. I know when I'm beat." he stepped off the dance floor.

Spike was still doing his crazy slipping dance, before he ceased his slipping and struck a disco dance pose. The crowd of teenagers were struck with silent, until they burst into applause and cheering for Spike.

Spike seeing their reactions brightened up a smile, as the Rainbooms gathered around congratulating him, "Spike, that was wonderful!" Fluttershy cheered.

"That was hard core." Rainbow added.

"You were amazing, darling." Rarity put in.

"Looks like there's a new dance champ." Sunset smiled, while motioning to Dancey who was leaning against a wall in depression.

"Thanks, girls. But who brought the marbles?" Spike asked, as all eyes turned on Pinkie Pie who chuckled sheepishly.

Suddenly the teens gathered around the dance champ calling and cheering his name. The Rainbooms joined in chanting Spike's name, as Spike himself smiled at his success and knew tonight was awesome.

After the rave, the Rainbooms and Spike returned to the dorms. Spike however went inside Vinyl's room with said D.J. Spike looked around seeing the D.J and rave motif of her room, complete with speakers and a turntable.

"Spike, you were indeed incredible tonight." Vinyl began.

"I have you to thank, Vinyl. With your mad mixing, there would be nothing to dance too." Spike answered.

Vinyl smiled, as she removed her sunglasses to reveal her eyes to Spike. Spike marveled at the alluring cerise color. The girl spoke, "You know why I invited you to my room, don't you?"

Spike answered, "Of course. Why else would I come?" he smiled.

The two got closer, as Spike pulled his shirt off and over his head leaving him bare chest. Vinyl unzipped her shirt until it was undone. Spike gazed down seeing through the opening of her shirt was her breast contained in a cyan colored bra. The two embraced each other giving them the feel of each others chests.

"Thanks for coming to the Rave, Spike. You made it all the more special." Vinyl spoke, as she rested her head on his shoulder.

Spike smiled, as he kept his arms wrapped around her waist, "Wouldn't have missed it for you or anyone else." he answered.

Vinyl lifted her head up from Spike's shoulder, and the two looked each other in the eyes. They leaned in closer, as their lips puckered. Eventually their lips connected and they kissed passionately. They moved closer to Vinyl's bed still locking lips before they dropped down atop the bed with Spike on top.

When the broke lips, Spike asked, "Are you absolutely sure about this?"

Vinyl nodded, "I am. And if you want, we can stay in this position. I don't mind being on the bottom."

Spike smiled, "Then I won't complain."

An hour later, all of Spike's and Vinyl's clothing were piled on the floor of the girls dorm room. While in bed, the two lied down next to each other with Vinyl draping herself over Spike panting with him, "That was perfect, Spike. You've wowed me yet again tonight, not just with your dance moves."

"I know. I'm just full of surprises." Spike admitted.

"That's for sure." Vinyl said, as she snuggled up closer to him while he held her close.

"Goodnight, Vinyl." Spike whispered.

Vinyl reached over and gave Spike a kiss, and replied, "Goodnight, Spike. My Dance Champ." the two fell asleep to dream blissfully.

Author's Note

Don't miss next time where Discord, Spike, and the Rainbooms decide to scope out an old abandoned family entertainment center loaded with bizarre and creepy looking animatronic mascots

A Night at the Pizza-rama

The morning after the rave, Vinyl had gathered the Rainbooms into her room and was currently discussing her moment with Spike after the rave.

"Oh, girls, the way his hands toyed with my girls just made me feel I was getting the massage of paradise." Vinyl said in arousal.

"Yeah. Spike really knows what to do with those hands of his." Rainbow agreed.

"And that's a fact." Rarity put in.

Twilight and Trixie looked at each other, as the white haired girl spoke, "So, we're the only ones left of the group who hasn't bedded Spike."

"So it seems." Twilight nodded.

"Don't worry, girls," Applejack began patting their backs, "You'll have your chances with Spike soon enough."

"Applejack's right, darlings," Rarity agreed, "And I'm more than certain Spike will be looking forward to it as well."

"Of course he will," Pinkie spoke, "What guy wouldn't love a chance to get it on with a couple of hotties like us?"

Fluttershy felt sheepish, "You got a point."

There was a knock at the door, and Spike's voice came, "Girls, can I come in?"

"Sure, Spike." Vinyl said, as she unlocked the door, allowing the boy inside.

"What's up, Spike?" Sunset asked.

"Discord just called me, and he has a fun activity tonight that he wants us to join him for."

"What's that?" Twilight inquired.

"There's this old abandoned children entertainment center, that he wants to sneak into and scope out."

"Why would he want to do that?" Rarity asked in confusion.

"Well, for fun as a starter," Spike began, "Plus I'm curious about this place he wants to check out with us. Why it shut down, and whatever is there we can salvage."

"Salvage for what?" Fluttershy wondered.

"I don't know. Maybe something's there that could be worth something. Plus, it's a bonding experience," Spike said,and noticed some of them were unsure, "Well, do what you want, but I'll be joining Discord tonight." he turned and was ready to leave, until Rainbow spoke up.

"Hold on, Spike. Don't leave me on a fun and possibly thrilling experience."

Spike smiled seeing he had one friend on board, before looking at the others, "Any other takers?"

"I'm in." Pinkie volunteered.

"Shoot, I'm game." Applejack answered.

"Sounds like fun." Sunset said.

"Sure thing." Vinyl put in.

"I'll go if you'll be there." Fluttershy said timidly.

"I fear nothing no matter what it is. So I'm in." Trixie said.

"Well, I got no plans tonight." Twilight added.

"Oh, why not? It's interesting to do something different once in a while." Rarity finished.

"Yes!" Spike cheered, "I'll call Discord and tell him to bring the truck. Thanks, girls." he left the room.

The girls looked at each other knowing they all wanted to be with Spike no matter what kind of spectacle they were getting themselves into.

When nighttime rolled in, Discord was already driving his truck through the city with Spike and the girls in back.

"Another glorious night, wouldn't you say, girls?" Spike asked, as he kicked back while looking up at the night sky.

"It's sure beautiful." Fluttershy agreed.

"So how much further is this place?" Trixie inquired.

"Can't be too much farther," Spike answered, before sliding the window open to speak to his pal, "Almost there, Discord?"

"Just about." Discord answered, as he made a turn.

The group saw they were coming up upon an empty lot and saw one big sign that wasn't lit up and random letters pasted in the sign.

They looked at the main building seeing it looked old and boarded up. On top of the building's roof was a purple cartoon bear statue with the bear wearing a white shirt collar and bow tie.

Discord parked the truck and got out, while Spike and the girls climbed out from the back. Discord spoke as they looked up at the building, "Here we are, everyone. Barney Bear's Pizza-rama."

"I don't really remember this place at all." Twilight said.

"That's because this place was popular when I was a kid," Discord began, "I'd come here all the time with my parents, but then they shut the place down unexpectedly."

"Why?" Pinkie asked.

"Papers said it was due to some malfunctioning with their animatron mascots." Discord answered.

"Malfunctioning?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. They said their servos went haywire and started speaking like monsters and saying frightening stuff."

"Oh, my." Fluttershy feared.

"Couldn't they be fixed or replaced?" Applejack inquired.

"Afraid not. All the companies that helped build them had already been shut down or relocated, and they couldn't find any other company willing to replace them. Without the band the whole place lost its customers and soon enough went out of business. So sad." Discord sighed.

"Sad is right." Pinkie sniffled.

"Well, let's see what this place is like after it's condemnation." Spike said, as they approached the place.

When they reached the front entrance they saw all the window and doors were boarded up. Twilight looked around, "I don't see any way of us entering this den of establishment."

"I do." Rainbow said, as they found her standing by the side of the building where a hole was in the wall.

"How convenient." Spike noted.

"Well, let's check this place out." Rainbow said, as she entered through the hole followed by the others.

Once they entered they saw the place was pitch dark with only the lampposts outside giving them some light to see inside. The whole place was old, dusty, with the floors torn up, tables and chairs knocked over, arcade games inoperable, a few old merchandise hanging up on the racks by the counter, even the play area was in disrepair with the ball pit loaded with dirty balls.

"Oh, heavens." Rarity gasped.

"This place looks like it's seen better days." Vinyl said.

"And to think I used to come here as happy as... well, a child." Discord added.

"Sorry a piece of your childhood has been destroyed." Spike patted his friends back.

"Well, I'll always have the memories," Discord admitted, "Come on. I'll give you all the grand tour." Discord started showing them around.

He stopped by the dining area, "This is where we'd eat our food. This place had some great pizza and salads. In fact the whole place had that pizza smell that came all the way from their kitchen."

"Sounds delish." Pinkie said feeling mystified.

"Well, it don't have that pizza smell now." Applejack noted.

"That's for sure." Rarity said, as she sprayed the area with an atomizer nozzle.

They followed Discord to the arcade area, as the older boy explained, "And this was the site of the places arcade. It had all the classic games going back to the 80s and the 90s. But my fave out of all of them was Galaga. I always had the high score," he looked dismal, "But now that score is lost forever." he stood before the old game console and put a hand on the screen.

"Bummer, these games despite being old school looked cool." Rainbow admitted, while leaning against an old Pac-Man console.

"Hey, look over here." Pinkie said, as she popped out of the ball pit.

"Pinkie!" the girls cried.

"Pinkie Pie, get out of there!" Twilight ordered.

"You have any idea how filthy those balls are?" Rarity asked in repulse.

"It's not that bad." Pinkie replied, ignoring that a cockroach crawled across the top of a ball.

"Come on, Pinkie." Spike said, as he pulled her out of the pit.

"When we get back, you should take a bath right away." Rarity said, not wanting to be close to her.

Fluttershy was by the old prize counter seeing some old plushes of a bear which was the main mascot, a beaver with a top hat, an otter wearing overalls, and a hippo wearing glasses.

"Cute." she said.

Discord came over with the others, "Yes. Cute indeed. But you haven't seen the real them."

"Real them?" Fluttershy asked in confusion.

"Uh, guys," Spike said, as he was standing by a stage and looked back into a curtain, "You might wanna see this."

"What is it, Spike?" Sunset inquired.

Discord foreseeing what Spike was looking at went over, "Spike, help me open the curtain."

"Are you sure, Discord?" Spike asked in worry.

"It's time they saw what used to be the embodiments of my childhood." Discord said, as the girls stood by one of the tables.

Spike nodded, as the two grabbed a curtain each and tugged them open. When the curtains were opened, the girls looked horrified, while Fluttershy looked ready to panic.

Behind the curtains were four animatronic animals which looked just like the plushes Fluttershy was looking at. Only the animatrons had pieces of their fur or skin peeled off revealing their robot exoskeletons underneath.

"What is that?" Twilight asked uneasily.

Discord spoke, "Girls and Spike, meet The Bopper Bunch."

"The Bopper Bunch?" Trixie asked.

Discord nodded and walked around each of the animatrons introducing them, "Barney Bear, the leader on banjo, Otto Otter on trumpet, Buster Beaver on Keytar, and Horace Hippo on drum."

"Please tell me they didn't always look like that." Rarity noted their half broken selves.

"I told you they had a malfunction resulting in their accident." Discord reminded them.

"This would make a good Halloween card." Pinkie said, as she pulled out her cellphone. She ran onto the stage and stood next to Buster Beaver before taking a selfie of herself with him, "Come on, girls. Join me."

The girls sighed, before joining Pinkie in getting selfies with all the other broken animatrons. Spike looked at Barney Bear, "So you used to be the icon to kids everywhere? Sorry to see this is what you've been reduced to." he chuckled, until suddenly the bear blinked. Seeing this Spike shrieked and jumped away from the bear and clung to Twilight.

"Spike, what's wrong?" Twilight asked in concern.

"The bear blinked at me!"

"Huh?" the girls were confused.

They looked at the bear seeing it do nothing. Applejack looked to him, "Are you sure it blinked? Cause it ain't moving nothing."

"I swear it literally did blink." Spike pleaded.

"Probably just a short circuit reflex." Twilight suggested.

"How can it short circuit if they're not functioning?" Spike asked in confusion, while Twilight herself didn't know how to answer it.

"Come on, let's go check out some more of this place." Rainbow suggested.

"Yeah, like the places children weren't allowed in." Discord said, as they continued on, unaware of the four animatrons each blinking.

The group walked around going into the authorized personal only areas such as the kitchen. Pinkie looked around, "You know with a little cleaning up I could probably use this place."

"It doesn't even have working power and gas, Pinkie." Sunset noted.

"Just a thought." Pinkie replied.

Suddenly the group was startled by a high pitched shriek. They screamed and clung to each other.

"What the hell was that?" Rainbow asked in worry.

"I don't like this." Fluttershy trembled, while clinging to Spike who felt her pressing her breasts into his side.

Spike thought while feeling flustered, 'I like it when she clings.'

"Probably a stray cat." Sunset suggested shakily.

"Yes, obviously." Rarity agreed nervously.

Discord nodded, "Come on, let's check out the dressing room." they left the kitchen and went to the dressing room.

They looked around seeing spare costumes for the people dressing up like the mascots that looked cleaner than the animatrons. Pinkie held up a head mask for Barney Bear, "This could make for a good costume."

"I wouldn't be caught dead wearing anything like this." Spike said, while looking at the Beaver costume.

"I wonder if we can sell these costumes?" Trixie wondered, while holding up the Otter costume.

"They'd probably go for fifty cents a piece." Applejack answered.

"If we had the money, I'm sure we could turn this place into a rad party pad." Vinyl said, as she looked around.

"It would be putting this place to a new better use." Discord agreed.

Suddenly they heard the shrieking sound again, and like before they jumped in startle, "Ok, that is no stray cat." Rainbow said.

"I think we might've overstayed our welcome." Fluttershy believed.

"I agree." Twilight nodded.

"Right, so we better go." Spike said, as they left the dressing room.

They returned to the dining theater area, before Spike noticed something odd about the animatrons, "Hey, wasn't Barney Bear on the far left?" he asked as they saw Barney Bear was now in the center of the group.

Twilight spoke, "You're right. And I think Otto Otter and Horace Hippo swapped positions as well."

"And how come all their eyes are closed?" Trixie asked, as they all saw the changes made to them.

"This is creepy." Sunset said in worry.

"I was right, they can move." Spike said.

"I still say it's probably a slight twitch in their movements." Twilight said, but deep down was starting to get scared.

The group looked at each other before slowly creeping up to the animatrons. Silence hung in the air, before Discord spoke up feeling nothing could possibly happen, "Hello?"

Suddenly the animatrons eyes flung opened and their mouths dropped open, before letting out the same shrieking sound that they heard before.

When that happened, the group screamed in a panic, as Spike shouted, "Make a break for the hole!" they ran for it, out through the opening they came in through.

They ran through the parking lot, with Spike and the girls climbing in the back of the truck, as Discord got in front and started it. Once the car started, he burned rubber with the tires screeching before it pulled out of the lot.

When Discord was far away from the old place, the group started to catch their breath, "What the hell was that about?" Rainbow asked in shock.

"I was so scared," Fluttershy trembled, before clinging to Spike, "Please hold me."

Spike once again enjoying the feeling of Fluttershy pressing herself into him, decided to keep her close. But he was still as shocked as they were, "I didn't imagine it."

"Ok, that wasn't a malfunction." Twilight admitted.

"Were those things actually alive?" Rarity asked in fright.

"I don't know, but I don't wanna go back and find out." Vinyl answered.

"Nor do I." Sunset agreed.

Discord finally pulled up into another parking lot, and got out. He panted as the others were also catching his breath. The group's panting suddenly turned into laughter, as Spike spoke, "Well, whatever dangers may lurk in the dark of the night!"

"The Rainbooms will always be there to face the fright!" Pinkie added, as the group laughed.

"I don't know what that was all about, but that was thrilling." Discord said between laughs.

"I admit that was epically thrilling." Rarity admitted.

"But what do you think all that was about?" Trixie asked.

"Who knows?" Rainbow replied.

"And I don't think we'll ever figure it out." Applejack added.

"Well, I think we've had enough excitement for one night. So why don't we head back?" Discord suggested.

"Uh-huh." they agreed, so they got back in the truck and Discord drove off.

Meanwhile back at Barney Bear's Pizza-rama, a little jingle tune could be heard from the outside. Inside the place the animatrons were still in the same places there were last time as the jingle rang through the place. Suddenly Barney's eyes blinked and let out a shriek.

Faculty Date

One morning, Fluttershy and Rarity were in the student lounge relaxing. Rarity stretched her arms up in the armchair, "Oh, what a day, isn't it, Fluttershy?"

"It sure is, Rarity." Fluttershy agreed.

"Hey, girls." Applejack said, as she and Rainbow walked in.

"How goes it?" Rainbow asked.

"We're ok, Rainbow Dash." Fluttershy answered.

"Have yall seen Spike today?" Applejack inquired.

"No we haven't." Rarity answered.

"Damn. I was hoping he could join us in shooting hoops in the gymnasium." Rainbow said in disappointment.

"You're looking for Spike?" Twilight asked as she, Sunset, and Pinkie walked in.

"Yeah. I don't suppose any of you know where he is?" Applejack asked.

Sunset answered, "He left early this morning. Wanted to go for day out by himself."

"That's disappointing," Pinkie said with a pout, "Why would he want to be by himself when he's got us?"

"Maybe he just needs some time to himself," Fluttershy suggested, "Everyone does."

"Quite so." Rarity agreed.

"Wonder what he really does by himself?" Rainbow wondered, as the others themselves were just as curious.

Meanwhile out in the city, Spike was walking around while admiring the gorgeous day.

"Now this is a perfect day to be out and about. Maybe I'll a grab a bite and check out the mall. See if they have any new issues of my fave comics." Spike said to himself.

Spike continued walking, until a voice spoke up, "Spike Drake. Isn't this a surprise."

Spike jumped in a startle. He spun around and came face to face with Celestia and Luna, "Principal Celestia? Vice Principal Luna?" he asked in shock.

The two sisters chuckled, "There's no need for formality, Spike." Celestia said.

"Until the semester begins, you don't have to address us as Principal or Vice Principal." Luna added.

"Really?" he asked, and they nodded in confirmation, "Oh, good. Forgive me, but it does feel unusual to address you two casually."

"Understandable." Celestia agreed.

"So what brings you two out and about?"

"Well, seeing it is such a nice day we felt like it'd be best if we spent it outdoors." Luna explained.

"I hear ya." Spike agreed.

Celestia and Luna looked around, as the older sister spoke, "It's surprising to see you alone and not with Twilight or the others."

"Yeah. It is rare to see me without them or my buddy Discord, but I kinda felt like going solo from them today. But that doesn't mean I don't care about them."

"We understand," Celestia said, "Sometimes you just want to try something different compared to what you normally do."

"Exactly." Spike agreed.

Suddenly an excited look grew on Luna's face as she whispered something into Celestia's ear. The older sister looked intrigued, and whispered back, "Not a bad idea, Luna," Spike was confused, until Celestia spoke to him, "Spike, would you be interested in spending the day with us?"

Spike upon hearing her suggestion stumbled back a bit, "Wha-what? Spend the day with you two?"

"Is there a problem with that?" Luna asked.

"Oh, no. No problem at all," he answering making sure he wasn't rude, "I'm just surprised."

"Well, you are looking for a change up in spending your day." Celestia noted.

"Won't it look awkward for a teenager to be seen with two ladies like yourselves?" Spike asked.

"We'll make sure it doesn't feel awkward for you." Luna promised.

Spike was interested wondering just what it would be like to seen with the principals who wanted him to think of them as regular people, "Well, ok."

The two smiled, "Thank you, Spike. We appreciate this." Celestia said.

"You're welcome."

"So what should we do first?" Luna inquired.

"Well, I was about to start with a bite." Spike explained.

"Sounds like a splendid idea." Celestia answered.

"I could go for a bite myself." Luna admitted.

"Well, then, ladies. Shall we go?" Spike offered.

"Lead the way." Celestia said, as the teenager led on.

Soon enough the three were at Spike's fave burger joint, where the three were at a booth eating away at their meals. Spike noticed Celestia was gorging down on her burger, while Luna laughed.

Spike spoke up, "Forgive me, Ms. Celestia, but this is a side of you I've never seen before."

"Just because I'm an adult doesn't mean I can't act like a teenager once in awhile." she answered.

"True, though when my parents try that it only embarrasses me." Spike answered.

The three chuckled, as Luna spoke up, "Well, you think watching my sister stuff her face like this is funny. You should see her when she stuffs her face full of cake. Her face looked like a bloated toad. Now that's hilarious."

Spike looked at Celestia on the verge of laughing, "Seriously?" he laughed with Luna.

Celestia turned to her sister, determined to get back at her, "Well, what about that time when we were kids, and you tried hanging upside down like your possum Tiberius?"

Spike looked to Luna, "You had a pet possum? And you tried to hang upside down like him?"

Luna looked sheepish, as Celestia continued, "That's right. Oh, you should've seen when all the blood rushed to her head. She looked as red as an apple." she laughed with Spike.

Luna turned to Celestia, "You win this round, sister."

Spike thought to himself, as he watched the two sisters act like rivals, 'Oh, these two really are like regular people when they're not running a school,' he then noticed many other people and teenagers looking at them oddly, "Don't they have anything better to look at?" he asked the two.

When the adults noticed the looks, Celestia spoke, "Well, the three of us together do make one odd group."

"Yeah. I can imagine their thoughts," Spike began before mimicking one of them, "What visions of beauty wasted by being next to a shrimp." he suddenly realized what he said, and saw the two sisters were flustered from his words.

"You think we're visions of beauty?" Luna inquired.

Spike was worried about how to answer them, but remembered an important lesson about being nice to ladies. Especially when those ladies run the school you attend, "Of course. I mean look at yourselves. Two ladies with your looks and personalities, you could have any guy in the world. And they'd be lucky to have you."

"Oh, Spike." Celestia said, with a blush.

"I'm sorry. I should probably shut up now." he said feeling awkward.

"That's quite all right, Spike." Luna replied.

"It is?"

"Of course. We're just not used to getting compliments like that from younger boys. Especially a teenage boy." Celestia said.

"Well, I did mean what I said. Hell, if I wasn't a student and an adult I'd probably want to ask you both out," he then thought, 'Hell, I can already classify this as a date.'

Spike noticed the two ladies smiling sweetly, as Luna spoke, "You'd really ask us both out?"

Spike himself started getting flustered, as he saw the sweet looks the two were giving him, 'Oh, great, now I'm starting to lose myself.' he thought, before answering, "Well, if I was an adult, you know?"

"That wouldn't matter. We'd date anyone older or younger." Celestia said, as she herself smiled at Spike.

"Good to know." Spike said, as he started to sweat.

Luna gasped, "I know. Let's have a real day out. We'll do whatever comes to mind."

"We will?" Spike asked.

"A wonderful idea, Luna," Celestia agreed, "How about it, Spike?"

Spike seeing no way out of it answered, "Well, sure. If you want."

"Perfect." Luna smiled, as they finished their food and took off.

And so Spike had followed along with Celestia and Luna doing whatever they could. They went for a walk in the park along with some window shopping. Celestia stopped in a pastry shop and shared a cake with Spike while ignoring Luna's mimicking of her stuffing her face with cake.

Afterward Spike and Luna stopped in an arcade, and were busy playing a fighting game against each other. Spike watched as Luna was keeping up with him, "Whoa. I didn't know you were such a gamer, Ms. Luna."

"Oh, I love videogames. Most of the boys back then felt that a girl shouldn't play them. But I got back at them by clobbering each of them at the game they each individually excelled at."

"Well, I'm not letting you clobber me at this game!" Spike called, as he took the fight back to Luna. Eventually Spike's avatar defeated Luna's much to the vice principal's shock.

"Good game, Ms. Luna." Spike extended his hand.

Luna clasped her hand with his, "Yes. You were a challenge."

"Same to you." Spike admitted.

"But next time. Victory will be mine." Luna smirked.

"Be looking forward to it." Spike smirked back.

As the day was coming to an end, Spike was walked back to the dorms by Celestia and Luna. He looked back at the sisters and spoke, "Thanks for walking me back, but I would've made it without you."

"We know. We just wanted to make our time together last as long as it could." Luna said.

"Thank you for spending the day with us, Spike. We really appreciate it." Celestia added.

"Thanks for inviting me." he replied.

"We hope you have a good night, and a wonderful rest of summer vacation." Luna said.

"Same to you two. And I'll see you when the new semester starts." Spike was about to go into the dorms, until Celestia spoke up.

"Spike, one last thing before you turn in."

Spike raised a brow, "What?"

"This." Luna said, as the two ladies approached Spike much to his confusion.

Both got on either side of the boy, squatted down a bit, and performed a double cheek kiss simultaneously. Spike froze, as he felt the soft sensation of the Principal and Vice Principal's lips upon his cheeks. When the two finished their kiss to his cheeks, they hugged him from both sides before Celestia spoke.

"Have a nice night." the two sisters walked off leaving Spike standing by himself with a shocked expression. He turned around and started walking for the dormitory and entered.

Inside the dorm, the girls were still relaxing in the lounge, while enjoying some teas and cookies. Twilight saw Spike walk in, and spoke.

"Spike, hey!"

"Hi girls." Spike answered in monotone, without even looking at them.

"How was your day, sugarcube?" Applejack asked.

"It was fine. Goodnight." he continued to speak in monotone before going up to his room.

The girls watched him oddly, as Sunset spoke, "What's with him?"

"Yeah. He's talking like a zombie." Pinkie noticed.

"Or your sister." Rainbow joked.

"Nah, Maud's much happier than that." the girls rolled their eyes.

Spike went inside his dorm room and closed the door behind him. He stood in the center of the room still processing what happened to him outside. When he finally registered all that happened a smiled curled his face.

"Whoo-hoo!" he jumped up, "I had a date with the principal and vice principal of my own school!" he did a dance of excitement, while throwing air punches. He suddenly stopped a bore a serious expression, "I have to tell Discord." he ran to his laptop to send a message to his bud knowing he'd want to hear this bit of juicy news.

Guys Night Out

Outside the academy dorm, Discord was waiting, until Spike came out.

"Yo, D!" Spike greeted him.

"Spikarama!" Discord greeted back, as the two high fived.

"How's it going?" Spike inquired.

"All good. How about you?" Discord asked.

"Never better. So where are we meeting this friend of yours?"

"Outside Java Coffee Shop."

"Well, then let's go." Spike said.

"Way ahead of ya." Discord said, as the two took off.

Later on outside the coffee shop, the two were sitting on a bench waiting. Spike spoke up, "So tell me about this friend of yours."

"His name's Michael New Moon, and he's a retired Marine Sniper."

"Marine Sniper?" Spike asked in amaze, "Whoa, you really know how to pick friends."

"You're proof." Discord reminded him.

"Touche."

"But anyway, Michael and I have been tight before I knew you. And when he eventually went away to join the Marine Snipers I could only send letters and such to him. But now that he's retired he's back and itching to get back to a normal life."

"Can't wait to meet him." Spike said.

Discord looked down the street and smiled, "Well, you won't be waiting long. Here he comes now."

Spike looked and saw a faded gray '89 diesel Chevy pickup truck pull up in front of the shop. Stepping out of the drivers side was a guy about Discord's age. He had a bit of a tan, dark brown hair, his eyes were brown with emerald green and gold flex. His attire included a dark brown cowboy hat, dogtags around his neck, a white tank top tucked in, old faded Wrangler Jeans with a leather belt with a rodeo belt buckle, and cowboy boots.

"Michael!" Discord called, as he approached the guy and fist bumped..

"Hey, Discord. How's it hanging, partner?" Michael asked with a country accent.

"All's good. You look like you're doing well."

"Same to you."

Discord turned to his youngest pal, "Spike, come over here," Spike walked over, and Discord introduced him, "Michael, this is Spike Drake. Spike, this Michael."

"Nice to meetcha," Spike shook Michael's hand.

"Likewise. So you're the Spike Discord's been going on and on about?"

"What has he said exactly?" Spike asked suspiciously.

"Nothing bad, but let's grab a coffee. I need it." Michael said, and the three went inside.

Inside the coffee shop, the three were at a table having some coffee. After Spike took a sip of his, he spoke to Michael, "So you dropped out of college early and joined the Marine Snipers?"

"That's right. Though compared to my training there I'd prefer college classes." Michael, answered, and the three laughed.

"So what was it like to be out there on the field with a gun in your hands?" Spike asked curiously.

"Well, it's not fun if that's what you're thinking. You had to be on high alert every second, because one mistake and you're spotted it's all over. But mostly my position just came with gathering Intel. Taking out an enemy is a secondary option." he explained seriously.

"Have you actually?"

"Oh, yeah. I've had to shoot plenty of enemies during my time. But I've done more info gathering than actual shooting. Still, I was proud to serve my country no matter what I had to do. But I completed my time and was finally allowed to resign and come home."

"So what's next for you?" Discord asked.

"Well, I might get back to my roots and return to college. Mom and dad always wanted me to earn that degree."

"What parent doesn't?" Spike joked, and the three chuckled.

Michael spoke, "You're a funny fella, Spike. No wonder Discord like's spending time with you."

"Well, I like paling around with D myself." Spike admitted.

"And now we have a three man group here. This is just what we need, a trio guys night out." Discord said, before putting his arms.

"I'm down with that." Spike agreed.

"Count me in, partner." Michael nodded.

"Then let's do it, ladies!" Discord declared.

Later on in Michael's truck, the guy himself was at the wheel, with Discord on the passenger side, and Spike in the middle of the two.

"Here we are just like the three musketeers." Discord said in excitement.

"Who is who?" Spike asked curiously.

"Does it even matter?" Discord replied.

"Well, it's important to know which of us best resembles which of them." Spike noted.

"Nerd alert!" Discord announced, while Spike scowled.

Michael spoke up, "Look alive, partners. We got us our first stop." He pulled up into the lot of a BBQ cafe.

Inside the cafe, the three were gorging on BBQ, as Michael spoke to Discord, "So, Discord, I hear you got yerself a little sweetheart as of late."

"Oh, yes. Chrysalis is my main squeeze. I tell ya she's like a panther when she gets all chummy." Discord chuckled.

"And to think these last few months before Summer started you were desperate to find a girlfriend." Spike laughed.

"I was not desperate. I was just eager." Discord retorted.

"Whatever you say." Spike replied.

Michael then looked at Spike, "Discord's also told me you've been playing the whole field, Spike."

Spike did a double take, "He said what?" he saw Discord grinning.

"I informed him of your 'experiences'." Discord did air quotes.

Spike's eyes widened, before glaring at him. Michael spoke up, "Relax, buddy. I swore Discord to secrecy. I ain't telling anybody about your secret."

"Thank you. Believe me I wouldn't want this getting around my school itself." Spike said in dread.

"I still can't believe you've enrolled in an all girls school since last semester." Michael said in disbelief.

"Well, it's former all girls school now." Spike corrected him.

Discord nodded, "That's right. The test was a success and now the academy is fully co-ed."

"If I could be honest, guys, it will be a shame I won't be the only boy on campus now. I had gotten so used to it." Spike admitted.

"Look at it this way, Spike," Michael began, "All the other boys enrolling no matter what year they're in will be looking to you for wisdom and advice."

"He's absolutely right." Discord confirmed.

Spike thought about it and realized the logic behind their words, "Yeah. I'll be like the king of the boys dormitory. And I will graduate from the academy as a legend!" he declared while standing up.

Discord and Michael applauded Spike on his declaration, as he sat back down and continued to eat his barbecue.

Sometime later that night, the trio went to the golf range and were each hitting a full bucket of golf balls out into the field.

Michael spoke to Spike, "So if I may ask, how did you manage to get each of those girls into bed with ya?"

Spike answered, "To be honest, I think they wanted it before I even had the idea of doing it. I mean I invited A.J and Rainbow into my room and they were all for it. Fluttershy, she planned the night for us. Pinkie got the drop on me in the shower. And I returned to my room and found Rarity already there acting like my servant. But for Sunset and Vinyl Scratch, after we each had a night of fun, we went back to their own rooms and such and one thing led to another. But none of them regret it."

"And you didn't either?" Michael wondered.

"Not a bit." Spike answered, as he knocked one of the golf balls out into the field.

"And now you have two more girls in your little harem who you've yet to bed." Discord noted.

"Yeah well it won't all be so easy. And besides, I'm not in too much of a hurry."

"Well, it's best you complete the circle before the new semester otherwise you won't find another opportunity so easily." Discord warned him.

"I know." Spike confirmed, "Just have to play my cards right. Maybe another date or two from each of them and then we'll be ready."

"Speaking of dates. Spike told me he just recently dated his own principal and the vice principal of the academy." Discord nudged him.

"Well, it wasn't so much as a date. It was just a casual day of fun." Spike explained.

"Call it however you like it, because you still got to spend time with two adults." Discord noted.

"Did you three..." Michael trailed off, and Spike spoke up.

"No. We didn't do that. There's no chance they'd do that with me no matter how much fun we had."

"Would you have wanted it too?" Discord teased.

Spike looked away, "I won't dignify that with an answer."

Michael laughed, "Oh, man. I'm sure as hell glad I came here for this guys night out. You two are a riot to pal around with."

"Well, glad we're keeping you entertained." Spike replied, as he and the two continued knocking balls out into the field.

"So, Discord, any girls your gal Chrysalis can hook me up with?" Michael inquired.

"Well, she does have some single friends who're looking." Discord admitted, "So I think I can get her to put in a good word about you."

"Thanks, buddy. I could use a little love in my life. Especially after being on duty for so long."

"Who doesn't need love in their life?" Spike asked, as the two older boys agreed.

All three saw they each had one ball left in their buckets. They picked them up and put them on the tees. Spike said, "One last swing, guys. And let's make a promise. That no matter what happens from this point on, we'll continue to be strong, look out for each other, and always have a good time."

"Yeah." the two agreed, as they swung their golf clubs back.

"Fore!" the trio announced before whacking their balls and sent them flying across the field.

Author's Note

The OC is owned by fanfiction author, TheDragonSniper

Spike's Light Show Date

One morning in Spike's room, Spike was at his desk and looking at his laptop that had a website up for the upcoming comic con.

Spike marveled at the display, and spoke to himself, "This is absolutely perfect. Comic con is just a few weeks away. And I will be attending with the girls. Oh, I can't wait to cosplay. I'm sure Rarity would absolutely love the chance to show off some of her costumes. And the others would look super hot." he salivated while thinking about the girls cosplaying.

Spike's fantasy was interrupted by a knock at his door, "Oh! Coming!" he got up and answered his door seeing Trixie.

"Hi, Spike." she greeted him.

"Oh, hi, Trixie. What's up?"

"Not much. What're you doing?"

"I was just looking up the upcoming date for Comic Con. I'm itching to go."

"By yourself?" Trixie asked in concern.

"Actually, I was planning on asking you and the rest of the group."

"Really?" the girl asked with hope.

"Yeah. If you wanted to that is." Spike replied.

"I would love to." Trixie answered.

"Really?" Spike gasped, "That's great! Now I just need to see if the others want to join us."

"Before you ask them, Spike. I was wondering if you'd like go out on a date with me?" Trixie asked.

"A date? Really?" Spike asked.

"Yes. I mean, if you want to." Trixie said acting sheepish.

"Well, I don't have any other plans. So sure. I'm game." Spike answered.

Trixie gasped, and smiled, "Thank you, Spike. And I already have some stuff for us to do."

"I can't wait." Spike smiled with joy.

Soon after both Spike and Trixie got ready, they were already walking through the city, while enjoying their date. They stopped for a bite at an Ice Cream parlor and were each having a sundae. As Trixie took a spoonful of her ice cream, she tasted it.

"Mm, delicious."

"I'll say." Spike agreed, as he took a bite of his own.

Trixie seeing an opportunity, took another spoonful and offered it to Spike, "Here, Spike. Ah."

Spike seeing what she was doing took the spoonful and ate it, "Yum."

"Now do me. Ah." Trixie said with her mouth open.

Spike smiled, as he took a spoonful of his own ice cream and fed Trixie. "How is it?"

"Perfect." Trixie said, as she licked her lip.

Spike sighed, as he kicked back, "I can't believe half of summer has gone by like that."

"I know," Trixie agreed, "We've done so much these last few weeks."

"Some awesome, some funny... And some frightening beyond understanding." he said the last part in dread, as he and Trixie recalled their sneak in at the run down entertainment center.

"But we still got time before the semester continues." Trixie reminded him.

"Uh-huh. So we gotta make the most of it." Spike agreed, as they relaxed.

Later on, both Trixie and Spike entered a shop that sold both magic and joke props. The man at the counter saw them and gasped in joy, "My favorite customer, Trixie!"

"Hi, Marshall." she greeted him.

"It's so nice to see you here in my shop," Marshall noticed Spike next to her, "And who's this young man?"

"This is Spike. He's my friend. Spike, this is Marshall the Magnificent. Retired magician."

"Nice to meet you, Spike." Marshall shook his hand.

"Likewise. So you did magic?"

"Oh, yes. I was once a hit back in Vegas. Everyone would jump at a chance to see me perform my mystifying magic." Marshall declared dramatically.

"Now he own this magic and joke shop. I've come here lot's of times. It's where I get my best stuff." the girl explained.

"Not bad." Spike said, as he looked around.

"Browsing today, Trixie?" Marshall asked.

"Well, sort of. I wanted to see if there's any new items I can stock up on."

"Help yourself. Same as you, Spike." Marshall said, as he gave the two some bags.

Spike and Trixie looked around the shop checking out some magic and joke products. Spike picked up a ventriloquists dummy, "Say, Billy. What's a ghosts favorite lunch meat?"

"Boo-logna!" Spike made the puppet speak. Trixie laughed at Spike's joke, while looking at a fresh new pack of magic cards.

They continued to look at more stuff like magic wands, fake doggy doo, handkerchiefs, squirting flowers, fake blood, magic rings, little cups with balls, whoopie cushions, hand buzzers, and lots of other stuff.

"Might I make some suggestions, you two?" Marshall offered.

"Sure." Trixie answered.

"How about a shrunken head?" he offered a voodoo head for them.

"Nope." Spike answered.

Marshall pulled out a human sized fake head, "Regular size."

"Nuh-uh." Trixie shook her head.

Marshall then picked up a giant sized fake head that looked like Frankenstein, "Monster size!" he declared.

"NOOOO!" Spike and Trixie cried from how scary it looked, while clinging to each other.

Marshall placed the head down, and they released each other. The owner pulled out a pack of gum, "Trick Gum."

Spike looked interested, "Ok." he took it.

Marshall pulled out another item, "Headlight goggles."

"Nice." Trixie took it.

"And my personal favorite... The voice thrower," he held up a gadget and put it on his tongue. He spoke while aiming in the direction of a mummy statue, "I am a mummy." The two teens gasped, as they heard Marshall's voice come out of the statue, even though he himself was right beside him.

"We'll take one each." Spike said, as Trixe nodded in agreement. So Marshall gave them one each.

Aside from the suggestions from Marshall, Trixie bought a new deck of magic cards and Spike got a fake hand he was hoping he could spook Pinkie Pie with.

After paying for their stuff the two left, as Trixie led the way, "Where to now, Trixie?" Spike asked.

"There some more stuff I have to pick up for something special tonight." She answered, as they approached another shop.

Spike looked up at the sign, "Crazy Kap's Fireworks? Are you getting fireworks?"

"Not just fireworks, Spike. The best kind." she smirked. Spike raised a brow, but said nothing as he and Trixie went inside.

Inside the shop Spike looked around and saw just about every kind of fireworks ever made, "Whoa. This is a lot of fireworks."

"I like to buy mine here. It's got all the ones I need," Trixie explained, as she approached the counter, "Vincent?"

The guy at the counter saw her, "Ah, Trixie. Here for your order?"

"That's right."

"It's all in the back. Let me get it." Vincent said, as he went into the storage room.

Spike watched with Trixie as Vincent came back with a box filled with fireworks, "Whoa. Look at all of these." he gasped.

"I order the best." Trixie smiled.

Spike checked them out and spoke, "Some of these can't be legal."

"Some of them aren't, but they sell for the right price." she smirked.

"Do I even wanna know what you plan to do with all of these?" Spike asked.

"You'll find out tonight." she answered.

When nighttime came, Spike were setting up all the fireworks. When they finished, the two stood by a tree and saw the whole field set up with Trixie's fireworks.

"This is gonna be some light show." Spike said.

"You bet it is. It shall be magical and spectacular." Trixie said, as she lit a fuse and the two watched the fuse travel to the fireworks. One by one each firework was set off and shot up into the sky before exploding.

Trixie and Spike watched as more fireworks were shooting off into the air and colored the sky with their explosions. From the dormitory, all the girls looked out their windows and marveled at the display.

Back with Trixie and Spike, the two sat beside the tree and watched their little fireworks show. Spike smiled, and spoke, "You were right, Trixie, this is magical and spectacular."

"Yeah. I have been known for pulling off such a feat." Trixie said, as she rested her head onto his shoulder.

"I'm glad you asked me out on this date." Spike added.

"So am I." Trixie replied, as the two scooted closer while the fireworks continued to go off.

Later on after all the fireworks were used up, and Spike and Trixie cleaned up the remains. The two went back to Trixie's room at the dorm.

Trixie locked the door, and turned to Spike, "There, now no one will bother us."

Spike smiled, "I hope I can satisfy you, Trixie."

"Satisfy me? I'm hoping I can satisfy you." she replied.

"Guess we'll find out together." Spike stepped out of his shoes.

Trixie kicked her own shoes off, before unzipping her hoodie and let it fall to the floor. The girl approached Spike and wrapped her arms around his neck, as Spike himself wrapped his arms around her waist. The two leaned in and locked lips.

The two kissed passionately as their tongues explored the inside of each others mouths. When the two parted, Trixie reached down and pulled Spike's shirt up and off him. Spike did the same to Trixie by removing her shirt, and exposed her voluptuous breasts contained in a blue bra. They engaged in another kiss, while Trixie reached down and undid Spike's pants, and they dropped to his ankles. Spike undid Trixie's skirt that also fell around her ankles. With both teens in their undergarments, Trixie guided Spike to the couch where she sat him down.

"Now let's get the real party started." Trixie said as she climbed on top of him and started making out with him through passionate kissing, while Spike took the opportunity and massaged her breasts through her bra.

"Now this is fricken awesome." Spike panted, as a tent formed in his boxers.

"Take it off me, Spike. Take it off." Trixie panted.

Spike not needing to be told twice, undid Trixie's bra, and she slipped it off revealing her breasts in full view.

Spike's eyed widened, and spoke in arousal, "Boobies."

Trixie giggled, "You're too cute."

And so Trixie started rubbing herself against Spike's bare torso, while reaching down below and started giving Spike some pleasure as well.

Spike moaned as he could feel the build up, "Trixie, it's coming..."

"Do it." she whispered seductively, as she gave him a little nudge. Spike did so much to Trixie's joy.

"That felt good." Spike panted.

"It's not over yet, Spike." Trixie reminded him, as she draped herself over him, "Does my body feel nice pressed up against yours?"

"It's the best." Spike admitted, as he felt her breasts press firmly against his chest.

"I'm glad. Now where were we? Oh, yes." she kissed Spike again, as she started riding Spike, while the boy moved his hands down and coped a feet of her butt resulting in sensual moans.

An hour later, Spike and Trixie were in the girls bed resting from their love experience. Spike turned to look at Trixie, as she looked at him, "Trixie, that was amazing. Thank you."

"You were amazing yourself, Spike." she kissed him.

"We should probably get some sleep. Gonna be another day filled with surprises no doubt."

"You're right. Goodnight, Spike." she cuddled up next to him.

"Goodnight, Sexy and Lustful Trixie." He whispered.

Trixie thought to herself, 'Not bad.'

Spike thought to himself as he got comfy, 'Eight down. One to go.'

Camp Out

Author's Note

Thank you all for helping this fic reach 600 reviews. My thanks to all of you.

Camp Out

At the school dorm one morning, inside Trixie's room the magical girl and the rest of the Rainbooms were gathered in.

"You were responsible for the fireworks display last night?" Twilight asked in surprise.

"Well, duh," Pinkie replied dryly, "I mean who else here is good with fireworks?"

"Pinkie's got a point, Twilight." Sunset agreed.

"And afterward you and Spike did the deed?" Rarity asked, as the girls listened in.

"That's right. Trixie would not just settle for just a simple date after all we've done that day. So Spike and I returned to my room and made love like I never thought I would ever make love before." the girl declared proudly.

Pinkie turned to Twilight, "This means you're the only one left of us who hasn't done that with Spike yet, Twilight."

Twilight answered sarcastically, "Thank you for bringing that to everyone's attention."

"Yes!" Trixie cheered, "I have slept with Spike before you, Twilight."

"All right, Trixie. Don't rub it in." Rainbow warned her.

"Yes. Can't you see how much Twilight wanted it?" Rarity asked.

"Girls, please," Twilight stopped them, "It's not like I'm desperate to get into Spike's pants. I just wanna make sure it's the best time."

"Well, if you don't act soon, Twilight, school will be starting again." Fluttershy noted.

"Yeah. And you definitely won't have any better opportunity's to do it then." Vinyl put in.

"Especially since he won't be living in the same dorm as us." Pinkie finished.

Twilight sighed, "I know."

"Don't worry so much, darling," Rarity spoke up, "Just go at your own pace like the rest of us did."

"Uh-huh." the rest of the girls agreed.

"Thanks, guys." Twilight smiled with renewed confidence.

Applejack spoke, "So, yall. Since we still got a few weeks before school starts. Why don't we have us a camping trip out by the forest preserve. A chance to get some fresh air and what not."

"I say 'hell yes'." Rainbow agreed.

"Count me in." Pinkie added, as the other started agreeing.

"Camping? But that would mean going into... Nature." Rarity shuddered.

"Suit yourself," Applejack began, as she looked away to hid her smug expression, "I'm sure Spike would understand you not wanting to join."

Rarity's head shot up, "Wait, Spike?"

"Yeah. I was planning on asking him to join us. But I guess it'll just have to be us nine." she smirked and started mentally counting down before reaching zero.

"Now hold on!" Rarity called, "Just because I am a lady doesn't mean I don't know how to rough it. So make it a plan for ten."

Applejack looked back at her, "Consider it arranged."

"Let's go tell Spike now." Pinkie suggested.

"Well, come on." Rainbow said, as the girls got up and left Trixie's room.

They went down the hall to Spike's room, and Twilight knocked on his door, "Yeah?" came Spike's voice from inside.

"Spike, it's us." Twilight answered.

"Can we come in?" Fluttershy asked.

Spike unlocked his door, and opened it, "Come on in, girls," he showed them all in. They each took a position be it on Spike's floor or the couch, "So what brings you all here?"

"Well, Spike, the girls and I were thinking and we were wondering if you'd like to join us on a little camping trip." Applejack explained.

"Camping? Really?" Spike asked.

"Yeah. It's gonna be awesome." Rainbow said with excitement.

"And all of you are going?" Spike asked.

"Yes indeed. All of us are going." Rarity assured him, while the girls giggled to themselves, making the fashionista glare at them.

"Well, if all of you are going I'd be crazy to pass up the offer."

"Then you'll come?" Fluttershy asked hopefully.

"Try and stop me." he smirked.

The girls looked overjoyed and cheered, as Applejack spoke, "Well, then I suggest yall get packin'. I'll call up Big Mac and have him come drive us out to the campground."

"I'll need an appropriate outfit for roughing it." Rarity said.

"I'm bringing my bird caller." Fluttershy said.

"And I got some nature music to listen too." Vinyl added.

"Well, girls you better get packing." Spike suggested.

Applejack nodded, "Right. We leave at dawn."

"Do you mean literally dawn?" Rarity asked in concern, "Because I'm not much of an early riser." the girls rolled their eyes.

So the girls left Spike's room to get ready to pack, while Spike himself started to pack as well. As he was packing he said to himself, "Camping with the girls. This is gonna be cool. I hope it doesn't turn into a whole Horror Movie scenario. I've already experienced that once. I'd rather not again."

The next day outside the dormitory, Spike and the girls each had a bag packed with the stuff they wanted to bring. Applejack looked at everyone, "Nice to see you're all packed. And, Rarity, nice t see you didn't pack a whole cartload of stuff."

"Ha-ha." she replied in sarcasm.

They heard a car horn, and they saw Big Mac pulling up in a pick up truck, "Morning, yall." he greeted them.

"Hey, big bro. Glad ya made it. Have any trouble getting here?" Applejack inquired.

"Nnope."

"Well, that's good. Got both the tents in back?"

"Eeyup."

"Good. Come on, yall. Let's go." Applejack said, as she and the others placed their bags in the back, and climbed in. Applejack got up front with her brother, who drove off.

They drove through the city before pulling into the wilderness preserve and by the campground. Big Mac pulled up, and the group got out and collected their stuff.

"Thanks for the lift, big brother." Applejack said.

"Yeah. We really appreciate it." Spike added.

"Not a problem. I'll be back tomorrow morning for yall. So stay together and stay safe."

"We will." they answered, as Big Mac pulled away.

Applejack turned around, "Ok, yall. Before we get settled in, we best make camp for when night comes."

Rarity looked around, "I have to say this is a nice setting. Bathroom's close by, a campfire pit, and look at that beautiful lake."

"It is beautiful." Fluttershy agree.

"Come on, slackers. We'll marvel at the scenery later. Right now we gotta make camp!" Rainbow ordered.

Twilight nodded, "Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Sunset Shimmer, you three start pitching the tents," the three nodded, "Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Spike, you three gather some firewood. Trixie, Vinyl, Fluttershy, and I will try and find some fresh water."

"Yes, ma'am." the group saluted, as they got to work.

Out in the forest, Spike, Pinkie, and Rarity were picking up decent sized logs and such to use as firewood. Rarity picked a log up, "Good thing I remembered to pack gloves. I would not want to get a splinter in my hands."

"Think we got enough wood?" Pinkie asked.

"I'll grab a few more just in case," Spike said, as he was about to reach over and grab another log, but froze upon seeing a skunk not far away from him looking up at the boy. Spike smiled nervously, "Hello."

Rarity and Pinkie Pie stood perfectly still, as Pinkie whispered, "No quick movements. If you scare that skunk and he sprays us we don't go out in public for a year."

"And I certainly find bathing in tomato juice to be unsanitary." Rarity added, while making sure not to move.

Spike slowly backed away as the skunk started feeding, "I'm just gonna be right over here," he backed up to the girls, as they continued to remain still, "Girls, what do we do?"

"I don't know. Oh, I wish Fluttershy was here. She's the animal expert." Rarity said in worry.

Pinkie gasped, "I know. I'll speak skunk."

"Speak skunk?" Spike asked.

Pinkie nodded, and started speaking with a male French accent, "Bonjour, Monsieur Skunk. It is moi, Pepe Le Pew," Spike and Rarity looked in disbelief at what Pinkie was trying to do, "Look out there in the forest. A beautiful lady skunk that is no pussycat with white paint. Go to her you stinky stud. Frolic at her side!"

"Pinkie, I hate to be a wet blanket, but do you seriously think that..." Rarity was cut off, as the three watched the skunk crawl away and out into the forest, "I don't believe it."

"Pinkie, it worked." Spike gasped.

"Nothing to it." Pinkie grinned.

"I say we grab what wood we got and get back to camp." Rarity suggested.

"Don't have to tell me twice." Spike agreed, as the three headed back with what they had.

When they returned to the campsite, they saw Applejack, Rainbow, and Sunset had finished putting up the two tents big enough to hold five each.

"We're back!" Pinkie called.

The three looked over, "Ya get the wood?" Rainbow asked.

"Plenty." Spike said, as the three placed their firewood by the campfire pit.

Sunset noticed the three looked relieved, "Are you three ok?"

"We just barely escaped a skunk." Rarity answered.

"A skunk?" Applejack and Rainbow asked.

"Yeah. It was this close to us." Spike said getting in their faces.

"Well, no smell in the air. How'd you get away?" Sunset wondered.

"Pinkie spoke skunk." Spike answered.

"Spoke skunk?" the three asked.

"Don't ask." Rarity replied.

"We're back!" came a voice, as they saw Twilight and the others approach while each carrying a bucket of water from a stream in the forest.

"Any problems?" Applejack asked.

"Well, we almost got lost because Twilight had a poor sense of direction." Trixie began.

"Oh, don't start, Trixie." Twilight argued, until Vinyl broke them up.

"Fluttershy managed to use her bird caller to signal a nearby bird and asked if it knew the way back." Vinyl explained.

"Thank goodness it did." Fluttershy said in relief.

Twilight noticed the pile of logs, "Nice to see you got plenty of firewood."

"Did you have any trouble?" Vinyl asked.

Pinkie was about to speak, only for Spike to clamp her mouth shut, "None at all."

When nighttime rolled in, everyone was gathered around the campfire toasting marshmallows on sticks. Spike spoke, "Ok, they look toasted enough for the smores."

So they blew the fire out of their marshmallows and added them to their smores before taking a bite, "Mm, delicious." Applejack said.

"This hits the spot." Rainbow added.

Twilight looked up at the night sky, "Wow look at all those stars."

"Doesn't starlight give you cancer?" Pinkie asked.

"Not that kind, Pinkie Pie." Trixie replied.

"This calls for some soothing music." Vinyl suggested, as she pulled out her MP3 and turned it on to play a song.

Everyone listened to the soothing song, while Pinkie was shaking her head side to side to the rhythm. As everyone relaxed, Twilight who was sitting closest to Spike rested her head against his shoulder. Spike seeing this, kicked back and enjoyed it.

'Man I'm glad I came out here with the girls.' he thought.

Applejack noticed their firewood pile was getting thin, "Need a reload on the firewood."

"Spike, it's your turn." Rainbow reminded him.

Spike hearing that was irked seeing as how he was in a comfortable position with Twilight. Twilight herself was in equal irritation.

"All right. I'm going." Spike got up.

"Here, Spike. Take the headlight goggles I got. Could get darker out there." Trixie said, as she handed him the headlight goggles she got from the shop.

"Thanks, Trixie. I'll be back soon, guys." Spike walked off into the forest.

As Spike trekked along the path collecting some firewood, he spoke, "I think I got enough here to last for awhile. I'll go head back," he turned and was prepared to walk back only to see it was getting darker, "Uh-oh." he looked up and saw a cloud rolling in and was blocking off the moonlight.

When it turned pitch dark, Spike tried to find the path, "Come on, I know the path had to be along here," he was startled by a howl, "Probably just some dog. Yeah." he said nervously, before hearing another howl. Spike tried to get away from the sound, while holding the firewood under one arm.

He stopped thinking he got away, only to hear a growling sound, "Oh, boy," he said in worry until he remembered, "The headlight goggles." he picked them up and looked through them that released some light. What he saw was him surrounded by some wildlife such as a few wolves and bears. Spike screamed in a panic before running for it without looking back. With the headlight goggles he was able to find the trail and followed it back to where camp would be.

Back at camp, the girls were waiting for Spike, as Fluttershy spoke, "I hope Spike's all right. I mean it's dangerous to be out there alone at night."

"I'm sure he's fine, Fluttershy." Rainbow replied, while kicking back, until they heard a high pitched scream.

"What's that?" Sunset asked.

"Sounds like a trapped cat." Trixie answered.

"Not even close." Pinkie replied, as she motioned to the source.

They all saw Spike running for the camp still screaming before he dropped by the firewood by them and jumped into one of the tents.

"Spike!" the girls gasped, as they looked into the tent seeing him cowering in the fetal position.

"Spike, what happened?" Twilight asked in worry.

"Are you ok?" Fluttershy asked in concern.

"I narrowly escaped a pack of wolves and a bear." Spike explained in fright.

"You what?" Vinyl asked in disbelief.

"It was horrible. They looked at me with their sharp teeth thinking I was an all you can eat buffet!" he trembled.

Twilight went into the tent and comforted him, "It's all right, Spike. You're here with us now."

"Yeah, and if one of those bears or wolves comes to our camp, we'll make pelts out of them!" Rainbow promised.

"Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy gasped.

Rainbow realized what she said, "Uh, I mean we'll let them know Spike's not on their menu."

"Well, good news is you got the firewood." Applejack said.

"Yeah, at the skin of my back." Spike replied.

"Come on, let's keep this fire going." Sunset said, as they returned to the campfire.

Later on the fire was put out, and both tents were filled up. In one tent was Twilight, Spike, Rarity, Applejack, and Trixie, while the second tent was occupied by Fluttershy, Pinkie, Sunset, Rainbow, and Vinyl. Spike was sleeping peacefully, until he felt a poke to his cheek. He ignored it at first, but after several more pokes he woke up and saw Twilight above him. She motioned him to be quiet and to follow her. Spike curiously got up and carefully stepped out of the tent with Twilight.

"What is it, Twilight?"

"I just wanted to know if you'd like to watch the night sky with me some more."

"Really? That's it?" Spike asked in confusion.

"Is that a no?" Twilight asked sounding disappointed.

"I didn't say that. Actually, I'd love too."

Twilight smiled, "Come on." she dragged him down by the dock so they could sit.

They sat at the edge, while looking down at the water, and at the night sky with the clouds no longer covering the moon.

"Nice night." Spike said.

"Uh-huh." Twilight agreed.

The two continued to sit together, until Spike spoke up, "Ok, Twilight. What was the real reason you asked me out here?"

Twilight looked at him, "What do you mean?"

"We've already looked at the night sky, Twilight. So why call me out here to do something we've already done?"

Twilight sighed, "Guess, you're more perceptive than I am, Spike. The truth is Trixie told of us your alone time together."

"How did she say I was?" Spike asked, while sounding a bit worried.

"She told us you were amazing and that it was so magical."

"Whew, I was afraid she would've said I was unsatisfying to you all." Spike said in relief.

Twilight sighed, and continued, "Anyway, I'm the only one left out of the group who hasn't done that with you."

"And you want to do it with me now so you don't feel left out?" Spike raised a brow.

"Not like that. It's because I've been crushing on you the most ever since we met last year." she answered.

"Really, now?" Spike crossed his arms.

"I know you probably heard that from just about every other girl, but I truly mean it. And when I heard you had slept with half my friends I was actually very jealous. I would've done it with you myself, but things just didn't seem like the appropriate time and place. And after hearing Trixie did it with you before me, just left me crushed that I was the last one."

"Twilight." Spike said, seeing just how much this meant to her.

Twilight got up, "I know the girls aren't that far from us but please, Spike. Can we do it here and now?"

"Here and now?" Spike asked.

Twilight nodded, "Let's swim and do it."

Spike looking out at the lake seeing it was calm and peaceful, and that Twilight was looking at him with the eyes of a puppy couldn't resist.

Spike smiled, "Ok, Twilight."

Twilight smiled back, "Thank you, Spike." she began undoing her shirt, and Spike started removing his clothes as well.

When both of them were in the buff they jumped off the docks and into the lake. They emerged and shivered a bit.

"Whoa, it's cold!" Spike chuckled.

"I know." Twilight shivered.

"Come here, stay close." Spike held her close resulting in their bodies pressing up against each other.

Twilight blushed, "I'm feeling really warmer right about now."

Spike smirked, "Seems like you've got a pervert in you, Ms. Sparkle."

"I blame you for making me feel this way." Twilight smirked.

"Oh, enough of the blame game. Come here." Spike said, as the two locked lips, and passionately made out in the water while holding each other close.

Twilight could feel his chest press into her own, squishing her breasts in the process, while also feeling something brush up against her leg. She thought to herself, 'That's it. It feels so nice. I can't wait to have it.'

Spike thought to himself as he felt Twilight's breasts press into his chest, 'So these are Twilight's funbags. And they say all smart girls are flat. Well, take that highschool stereotypes!' he reached downward and his hands found their way to Twilight's butt, 'Oh, now this an ass. Smooth and plenty to squeeze.' he did so, making Twilight moan.

"Being touched by you like that feels so amazing." she said.

"Glad you're enjoying yourself." Spike said, as they continued to make out passionately.

While Twilight's lips were locked with Spike's, she reach behind and moved one of his hands off her ass and placed it upon her right breast. Spike taking the invite fondled the fleshy mound, as the brainy girl moaned through their kiss.

When they parted, Twilight spoke, "I'm ready now, Spike."

"You're sure?"

"I am."

"Ok," Spike said, as they got in position, and the two gasped, "It's in."

Twilight smiled and shed a tear, "Yes. So this is how it feels."

"How does it feel?"

"A little twinge, but all in all breathtaking."

"Then buckle up, Twilight. It's party time." Spike said, as the two got into the groove of things while floating in the water.

An hour later, they stepped out of the water, collected their clothes, and dried off back at the campsite using towels Twilight brought with.

"Beach towels used for drying. You truly do some prepared." Spike said, as the two wrapped themselves in the towels before sitting down together.

"That's how I am." she giggled.

"Well, that a side I love about you, Twilight."

Twilight smiled, "I love you too, Spike."

The two moved in before once again engaging in a kiss while under the moonlight. The two were unaware that from the tents the rest of the girls had been watching them, but kept silent. When they two broke, they quickly pulled their heads back into the tents and pretended to be asleep.

When Spike and Twilight put their clothes back on, they went back into their tent and laid down next to each other.

"Goodnight, Twilight."

"Goodnight, Spike."

The two fell asleep in each others embrace, as Spike thought, 'The circle is completed now.'

Moving Out and Moving In

It was one afternoon at the academy's cafe area. Spike and the Rainbooms were sitting by a table having a drink.

"Hard to imagine summer's just about over, huh?" Spike asked the girls, while taking a sip of his drink.

"I know, it feels like it just came and went." Pinkie pouted.

"It's ending too soon." Rainbow complained.

"Oh, quit your bellyachin'. There will be more summers." Applejack assured her.

"Yeah, but a whole year." Rainbow continued to whine.

"Don't worry, it'll go by faster than you know." Twilight said.

"Twilight's correct, Rainbow Dash." Rarity agreed.

"Hey, everyone." came a voice.

They looked over and saw Big Mac approaching with Discord's pal Michael, "Big Mac? What're ya doing here?" Applejack asked.

"What? Can't a bro see his sister once in a while?"

"Just didn't expect ya here of all days." Applejack replied.

"Well, I also wanted to come by and introduce ya to our newest worker at the farm. Everybody meet..." Big Mac was cut off by Spike.

"Michael?"

"Well, hey there, Spike. Nice ta see ya again." Michael greeted him.

"Spike, you know him?" Sunset asked, as the rest of the girls were curious.

"He's Discord's old buddy. The one I told you about," Spike explained, "What're you doing here with Big Mac?"

"It's like he said. Ahm Sweet Apple Acres newest worker." he answered.

"Really, how'd you get roped into joining?" Spike inquired.

"Well, aside from going back to school ah need a job as well. An' Sweet Apple Acres was hiring, so ah took the opportunity." Michael explained.

"Well, partner. You chose a great place for employment." Applejack commended him.

"So, Spike, aren't ya gonna introduce me?" Michael inquired.

Spike nodded, "Michael, this is Twilight Sparkle, Sunset Shimmer, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Vinyl Scratch, and Trixie. Girls, this is Michael New Moon."

Twilight got up and greeted him, "It's nice to finally meet you, Michael."

"Please. Pleasure's all mine, Ms. Twilight."

"So when do ya begin working the farm?" Applejack asked.

"ASAP. And ahm itching for some hard work." Michael admitted.

"Good afternoon, students." Came another voice.

The group looked over and saw Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna approach. Twilight greeted them, "Afternoon, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna."

"We trust you're all enjoying your last week of summer?" Luna inquired.

"We sure are." Sunset confirmed.

"We're glad to hear it," Celestia said, before seeing Big Mac and Michael, "And nice to see you again, Big Macintosh."

"Likewise, Principal Celestia."

"And who's this you have with you?" Luna inquired.

"Michael New Moon, ma'am. I'm Sweet Apple Acres newest worker. Ah take it you're the Principal and Vice Principal of this here academy?"

"That we are," Celestia nodded, "I'm Principal Celestia, and this is my sister, Vice Principal Luna."

Luna turned to Spike, "Spike, my sister and I have been looking for you."

The group looked at Spike who was curious, "You have?"

Celestia nodded, "I'm pleased to report the boys dormitory has already been completed."

"Really?" the boy asked, as Luna nodded and continued.

"We wanted to give you a tour so that you'll know where everything is."

"If you're not too busy and all." Celestia added.

"Actually, we were just about done here." Spike said, as he finished his drink.

"Can we join you too?" Rarity asked, "I'm interested in seeing the layout of the form as well."

The girls pleaded, until Celestia answered, "It's all right by us."

"Yes!" The girls cheered.

Spike spoke, "And what about them?" he motioned to Big Mac and Michael.

Luna answered, "They're welcomed to join as well."

"Thank ya kindly." Michael replied.

"Then let's go!" Pinkie cheered. And so the two sisters showed the group off.

They arrived at a new building on the other side of the girls dorm. It looked about the same height and size of the girls dormitory.

Spike spoke, "From an outside view it looks neat."

"Wait until you see the inside." Celestia replied.

"Then let's go in." Spike said, as they went inside.

They walked into the foyer and saw it was spacious and complete with a waiting lounge like in the girls dorm. Spike looked at the side seeing a dining area for gatherings.

"So far so good. The boys who'll be attending will enjoy this." Spike inspected.

"Quite so." Rarity agreed.

"Hold your words until you've seen the rest." Celestia said, as they continued on.

They showed the group the laundry room, the storage room, the reading lounge, and even the rec room. Inside the rec room, the place was already set up with a flat screen TV on the wall, a dart board, a video game system, an electronic basketball game, pool, foosball, air hockey, and ping pong tables, a big couch, and a few arm chairs.

"This is some rec room. The new students are really going to love this." Spike said in awe.

"Eeyup." Big Mac agreed.

"Oh, man. Now I wanna live here." Rainbow said in envy.

"I trust you're pleased with the layout, Spike?" Luna asked.

"I am. And I'm certain the rest of the upcoming male students will as well."

"We're glad. And now that the building is ready, it's time for you to move out of the girls dorm as soon as you can." Celestia said.

"I understand." Spike sighed.

"Hey, it was inevitable." Twilight reminded him.

"Still I've been living in the dorm with you girls for a whole year. Moving out just feels depressing."

"Well, it's not like you're leaving forever." Sunset noted.

"Yeah. Even if you're not living under the same roof as us, it don't mean you're not going to be seeing us." Applejack put in.

"But it will be lonely knowing you're not there." Fluttershy admitted.

Spike nodded, but didn't want them getting depressed, "Hey, it's like A.J said just because I'm not at your dorm doesn't mean I won't see you. Besides the boys dorm will just be a walk away if you need me."

Fluttershy smiled and nodded. Big Mac spoke, "Well, Spike, now that you're moving out of there and into here. You're gonna need some help in loading all your stuff."

"Are you offering?" Spike raised a brow.

"If you want at least."

"Sure, Big Mac."

"Can ah help too?" Michael asked.

"Sure, more the merrier." Spike confirmed.

"We'll help as well." Twilight offered.

"Thanks, girls."

"I'll call up Discord. He wouldn't want to miss out on this." Michael said, as he pulled out his cell.

"Principal Celestia, can you show me to Spike's room? I want the layout of it so I'll know where Spike's stuff can be properly placed." Twilight said.

"Of course, Twilight."

Spike looked to the girl, "I'm counting on your for this, Twi."

"Leave it to me.' Twilight winked.

"Come on, let's get back to the dorms and help Spike pack up." Applejack said, as the group left.

Back at the girls dormitory, inside Spike's room. Spike, Big Mac, Michael, and the newly arrived Discord were packing up Spike's things in boxes and suitcases. As they did so, a lot of the girls in the dorm were watching from outside.

"So he's finally moving into the boys dormitory?" Sonata asked sadly.

"So it seems." Octavia answered feeling down.

"We've had a lot of fun times with Spike here." Minuette said.

"I can hardly imagine the dorm without him." Amethyst Star added.

Pinkie then appeared by the girls, "Come on, girls. There's no time for sad faces. I need all of your help for the biggest surprise for Spike yet."

"We're listening, Pinkie." Adagio said, as the group gathered around her.

Once all of Spike's bags and boxes were packed and brought outside. Spike looked at the dorm room that was once his, "Place feels so much bigger now that I'm moving out of it." he looked around the room remembering all the fun times he had in this single room. All the parties he held with his friends, the dinners, lunches, sleepovers, but one thing he could never forget about was all his times he got lucky in the room.

He stepped out of the room seeing Discord, Michael, Big Mac, Rainbow, and Applejack holding some of the bags and boxes.

"Ready, Spike?" Discord asked.

Spike picked up two boxes and answered, "Ready."

And so the group left the girls dormitory and carried the stuff to the boys dormitory. When they reached it, Twilight was waiting for them.

"Got everything?" Twilight inquired.

"All here, Twilight." Spike confirmed.

"Good. Now let's go set up your new room, Spike." Twilight said, as she showed the group inside.

They went up a few floors before reaching the designated floor. Twilight led them down a hall before stopping in front of a room, "Here we are." she opened the door and they went inside.

Spike looked around seeing it had all the essentials his first dorm room had before he moved into the girls dormitory. There was a single bed a desk and chair beside it, a couch and arm chair, TV in the living room, a bathroom, a kitchen, and a closet.

"Reminds me of my old room," Spike looked around, "But it does look a lot bigger though."

Twilight nodded, "The layout of the room is suitable for you to place all the stuff you had in your old room."

"Perfect." Spike smiled.

"Now it's time we decorate this place." Michael said.

"You guys do that," Twilight began, "We have to get back to our dorm and take care of something. But feel free to come back around six, ok?"

"All right. See you then." Spike answered, as the girls leave.

"Ok, boys. It's time for a little extreme dormitory makeover!" Discord announced. The boys unloaded all of Spike's stuff and started decorating the place.

When they were finished, all the food was in Spike's kitchen fridge, all his clothes in the closet, his bed sheets and covers on his bed, his desk had his laptop and books, his DVD's were by his TV, and his walls were covered in posters.

The four boys sat down on the couch and arm chair, while Spike passed out some bottles of cola, "Well, guys. I say we did a great job." Discord said.

"Eeyup." Big Mac nodded.

"It's amazin'. Whatcha think, Spike?" Michael asked.

"It's perfect. Thanks for helping me, guys."

"Anything for our buddy." Discord said.

"Gather them up, yall." Big Mac said, as they brought their drinks together.

"To a job well done." Michael toasted.

"Cheers!" they clinked their bottles together before taking a drink.

A few hours later, Spike and his boys were walking back to the girls dormitory, as the others suggested. Upon arriving they saw the foyer was dark.

"What's goin' on here?" Michael asked.

"Girls?" Spike called.

Suddenly the lights turned on and party poppers were popping.

"Surprise!" the girls cheered.

Spike and the guys saw all the girls in the dorm gathered in the foyer with a banner hanging above reading 'Farewell from our Dormitory Spike'.

"Girls, what's all this?" Spike asked.

"You're moving out party, Spike." Pinkie explained.

"Oh, you shouldn't have." Spike played modest.

"Don't be ridiculous," Rainbow began, "This is a special occasion."

"So this is one of Pinkie's famous parties?" Discord asked.

"You betcha, Discord." Pinkie confirmed.

Flitter spoke to Spike, "We all chipped in and helped prepare this for you, Spike."

Cloudchaser continued, "Yeah. We wanted to make sure you had a proper send off now that you've moved into the boys dormitory."

"What do you think, Spike?" Lyra asked curiously.

Spike smiled, "Girls, thank you all."

The girls smiled upon hearing he was satisfied. Vinyl went to her turntable and spoke, "Come on, everybody. Let's party!"

The group cheered, as Vinyl started playing her beats. The girls started to dance it out and dragged Spike out to join them. Spike danced with girl after girl, while Discord, Big Mac, and Michael watched.

"Oh, they grow up so fast." Discord said, while wiping away a fake tear.

"Eeyup." Big Mac agreed.

"He's definitely gonna remember this party forever." Michael added.

"Yeah. Well, come on, boys. It's a party. So let's get down with our bad selves!" Discord cheered, as he went out to the dance floor, followed by the other two. They partied hard for hours until it was time to call it a night.

At the boys dormitory, Spike didn't wanna go to bed yet, and was sitting down in the foyer kicking back, "Ah, yes. The whole boys dormitory to myself for a whole week until school starts. This means I can do whatever I want here until then. I could stay up late, have pizza after midnight. Hell I can invite the girls here for a massive sexy party. Hmm..." he pondered on more possibilities, until coming up with an idea or what he could do to kick it off.

Soon enough he turned on a radio and music started to play. Spike slid into the door frame on the left side wearing only his shirt, boxer shorts, and sunglasses. He held a pickle like a microphone and lip synched the song into it, while dancing around.

Outside the boys dormitory, the lights from inside the foyer shined through the windows, while the music could be heard from outside. Spike knew he wouldn't be the only one occupying the boys dorm forever. So he was going to use what time he was to it's fullest.

Author's Note

Don't miss next time where it's a trip to comic con and the group consummates their relationship.

Comic Con and Consummation

It was one morning at the girls dorm, and in Rarity's room the girls were getting ready. It was the big day of comic con, and Spike and the girls decided to cosplay for the occasion.

Rainbow Dash jumped out dressed as her favorite book character, Daring Do, "Oh, yeah. This is gonna be so awesome!" she cheered.

"I know, right?" Pinkie came out dressed like a sexy Harley Quinn.

Fluttershy appeared dressed as a shaman, "I like the costumes you prepared for us, Rarity."

Rarity stepped out while dressed in a Daft Punk costume, "My pleasure, darling." she answered with the helmet giving her voice an echo affect.

Applejack appeared as Wonder Woman, with a lasso and all, "Just my kind of look."

Twilight was dressed in a Japanese Sailor Fuku while wearing thick rimmed glasses, "I hope Spike likes how we look."

"We all do, Twilight." Sunset replied. She appeared to be wearing a phoenix girl costume.

"Well, we better head over to the boys dorm to get him." Vinyl suggested. She was dressed in a Tron-like outfit with a little D.J touch to it, with cd's hanging by her belt.

"Then let's get going." Trixie said. Trixie was sporting a blue and white sexy sorceress look.

Everyone agreed and headed off to the boys dorm. When they arrived, they saw Spike was waiting outside for them while dressed in a green ninja uniform.

"Hey, girls. I was waiting." Spike greeted them.

"Sorry if you waited long." Fluttershy apologized.

"Nice ninja outfit." Rainbow said.

"Thanks. Rarity made sure it was done right." Spike replied.

"So you're all set?" Twilight inquired.

"You betcha."

"Then let's go!" Pinkie cheered, as the nine friends hurried off.

After a bus ride the group had arrived at the city's convention center. They walked inside and saw the whole center was decorated with banners, booths, and other special activities for anime and science fiction fanatics. And the building was crawling with fans cosplaying as characters and such.

"It's like a geek gathering." Rainbow joked.

"You know you're here too." Spike reminded her.

"Yeah. But if I were a geek, I'd be a cool geek." Rainbow boasted.

The girls laughed at her boast, before Spike spoke up, "Come on, girls. Let's go explore." And so the group headed off and went to check out some of the booths.

Fluttershy was looking at some buttons and patches of cute creatures from various shows, "Ooh, this one is super cute," she looked at one of an anime doggy, "I'll take it." she told the cashier.

Rainbow was checking out some Daring Do merchandise, while looking at a replica of the Griffon's Goblet, "This will look so cool on my desk."

Pinkie was rushing from booth to booth buying authentic candies and treats from various animes, "I can't wait to try them all." she beamed.

Rarity was going along marveling at various cosplayers costumes, while modeling for some otaku's. Trixie was looking at some little trinkets at a booth. Applejack and Vinyl were by a music booth listening to some music, which Vinyl was jamming too.

Twilight and Sunset were looking at some manga and other types of books, before spotting Spike conducting a deal with another.

She was a pink haired girl roughly Spike's age, dressed like a dragon, "So we have a deal?" Spike asked.

The girl answered, "Deal." they exchanged some cards.

"Spike, what's going on?" Twilight asked, as she and Sunset walked over.

"Hey, girls. I was just conducting a trade with my new friend, Mina." Spike explained.

The girl named Mina spoke up, "Nice to meet you two. You're Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer, right?"

"That's us." Sunset confirmed.

"Your friend Spike here is quite the Battle Monsters card game fanatic. I just couldn't believe he has so many good cards. But I'm glad I was able to make a good trade for some I needed."

"Well, it's was pleasure doing business with you, Mina. If there's a Battle Monsters tournament held anywhere I hope to see you there." Spike said.

"Likewise." Mina smiled, as the two shook on it, and she left.

Spike looked at the two, "Isn't this place great? A perfect chance to meet other fellow otaku's and fans without having to look like a total nerd to the rest of the world."

"That's one way of putting it." Sunset replied.

"Come on, let's go find the others." Twilight said, as they went to meet up with the others.

As they walked around taking in more of the sights and displays, Rarity looked ahead and gasped, "Everyone, look at that!" they looked ahead seeing a photographer taking pictures of cosplayers, "Let's get some pictures, shall we?"

"Sure. That'll look great in my album." Spike answered, as the others agreed as well.

So they went over and the photographer started taking individual shots of them. For the last picture all ten of them were gathered together for a group shot. After the pictures were printed out, they were looking over them with amaze.

"Now this picture truly captures my great side." Trixie said, while looking at her picture.

"So does mine." Rarity agreed.

"What should we do after this?" Fluttershy asked.

"Any ideas?" Applejack asked.

Spike looked at the convention schedule, "Hey, there's open karaoke in Room B-5. We should try it out."

"Great. I loooooove karaoke!" Pinkie cheered.

"So do I." Vinyl added.

"Any objection?" Twilight asked, and saw none, "Then it's decided." So they got up and walked for room B-5.

Inside the room, they saw many others up on stage doing karaoke, while others were listening and enjoying their singing.

"Looks like a full house." Spike noted.

"Are we actually going to sing in front of all these people?" Fluttershy asked, while feeling a bit nervous.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy you're not alone up there." Sunset assured her. Fluttershy felt a bit more relaxed.

So they all signed up, and first up was Twilight, Sunset, Applejack, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow.

They were each handed a mic and began singing their selected song.

Spike, Trixie, and Vinyl listened along with the other con goers, and when the group finished, they applauded.

When the seven came over to the table, Spike spoke, "Way to go girls, that was so awesome."

"Thanks, Spike." Twilight replied.

"Well, me and Trixie are up next, girls. Wish us luck." Vinyl said, as she and Trixie went up stage to perform a duet together.

The two selected their song and began performing for everyone.

When they finished Spike and the girls applauded the two, who came back to the table, "And what did you think of that?" Trixie inquired.

"You both did great." Twilight answered.

"It was lovely." Rarity added.

"Thanks. I may be a D.J, but I also got the voice of a goddess." Vinyl admitted.

"No kidding." Spike muttered to himself while blushing faintly.

"Well, Spike. It's your turn." Rainbow said.

"Go get 'em, partner." Applejack nudged him forward.

Spike smiled and stepped onto the stage before taking the mic and selecting a song. When the song played, Spike sang, while doing a little dance as well.

The girls watched him, while feeling moved by his singing and his dance steps. When Spike finished, he did a bow and the con goers cheered and applauded.

Spike went back to the table, where the girls bombarded him with congrats and hugs. As Spike was being hugged from both sides by Twilight and Fluttershy, he thought, 'This has been an amazing con.

When nighttime came, the group were currently staying at a hotel close to the convention building. Inside their lavish suite was a lot of space, a balcony view of the city, a full bar and kitchen, and a lounge, while there were bedrooms for just about all of them.

Currently the nine friends were watching TV while enjoying pizza and looking over the merchandise they bought at the convention.

"I tell ya, girls, this was a successful day." Spike, said, as he had a pizza slice.

"I agree. We sure made the most of today." Twilight nodded.

"And here we are in this awesome hotel room, pigging out on pizza, while watching shows on this HD flat screen." Rainbow added.

"Thanks a lot for the arrangements, Rarity." Sunset thanked her.

"No problem at all, darling. The manager owed me a favor for fixing his suit."

"Can things get any better than this?" Spike asked, unaware that the girls each looked at Spike.

Twilight answered, "Actually, Spike. It can."

"Huh?" Spike wondered, as he noticed all the girls getting up.

"Spike, the girls and I have talked it over these last two days, and we've decided something." Twilight began.

"Decided what?"

The girls stood together, as Rarity answered, "Spike, we want to make love to you together."

Spike taken aback by their claim stumbled off the couch he was lying on and looked up at them, "You all what?!" he gasped.

"Sorry to drop this on you suddenly, Spike." Fluttershy said.

"Girls, what brought this on?" Spike asked, feeling flabbergasted.

"Well, you did sleep with each of us." Applejack began.

"And since Twilight informed us of what you two did on the camping trip, we knew the circle was complete." Rainbow added.

"And now we've decided to have it again with you as a group." Pinkie concluded.

"You're serious?"

"We most certainly are." Rarity confirmed.

"And you're not looking to fight over me?"

"Fighting wouldn't solve anything." Sunset answered.

"It's no contest for your heart and no question we all love you equally." Trixie added.

"Which is why we've decided to share you." Pinkie finished.

"You all really want to share me?"

"You bet we do." Applejack nodded.

"But we won't force you into this, Spike," Twilight said, "You have a say in this too."

Spike thought about it, before coming to a decision, "Well, I say... Let's get this party started."

The girls smiled at his answer, and Rarity spoke, "To the bedroom now. We mustn't waste time."

So the ten of them went to the nearest bedroom, and proceeded to undress themselves. When they were finished, Spike stood before his nine closest friends who were in the buff just as he was.

Spike thought to himself, 'It's like an all you can eat buffet, with breasts as the main course.' he gazed at each of their chests.

Twilight walked up to Spike, and embraced him while pushing her breasts into his chest, "We all love you so much, Spike. You've been with us through the best and worst times while attending Canterlot Academy."

"I love you girls too." Spike replied, as he enjoyed the feeling of Twilight holding him close. The two looked at each other before kissing passionately.

When they parted, Twilight walked back to the girls, as Fluttershy approached Spike and held him close to her naked body, "We trust you with all our hearts, Spike. And we're ready to give ourselves to you."

"And I'm ready too." Spike answered, as they kissed.

When they were done, Applejack went next and held him close, "I haven't been with ya since the first night of the new year. I'm hoping ya still got that charm ya had that night."

"All that and more." replied Spike, and they kissed.

Rainbow Dash went next and rubbed her left leg next to his own, "I'm gonna make sure we have the most awesome night ever, big guy."

"Can't wait." Rainbow claimed his lips and slipped her tongue inside.

After Rainbow Dash came Rarity, who pulled Spike's head and buried it into her cleavage, "My darling, Spike. You're so precious to each of us. We can't bare the idea of you not being in our lives."

"Same here." Spike muffled from his face buried. Rarity pulled his head up and they kissed.

Pinkie jumped in and nuzzled with Spike, "Oh, Spikey. I just know we're going to have the best night ever here."

"So do I, Pinkie Pie. So do I." Spike answered, and the two kissed.

Sunset walked up to Spike and embraced him, "That first night we spent together, you made me feel happy, Spike. And now I want to make you happy tonight."

"I have no doubt about it." the two kissed, while Spike stroked Sunset's hair.

Vinyl went over and removed her sunglasses, "Tonight, we're gonna be having us a different kind of rave, Spike."

"And this one's going to be extra exciting." Spike added, and they kissed.

Finally Trixie approached and took Spike's hands, "Tonight's going to be just as great and magical as the first time."

"Count on it." Spike concluded, as they kissed.

After Spike received a kiss from each of the girls, they piled onto the bed with him and the fun would begin.

Over an hour later, Spike was laying on the bed with each of the girls draping themselves all over him. The group was panting from so much fun and excitement, as Spike spoke.

"Girls, you were all so amazing."

"You were pretty amazing yourself, Spike." Rainbow said.

"Ya darn tootin." Applejack agreed, as she snuggled up.

"Best fun I ever had." Pinkie put in.

"Best fun so far." Spike corrected her.

"So far?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah. We still got some time before school starts. We can do this again at the boys dorm since I'm the only one there for now."

"Clever idea.' Sunset admitted.

"But we'll have to make sure no one at our dorm notices us." Twilight added.

"I'm sure we can pull it off, Twi." Vinyl said.

"After all, we pulled this off." Trixie reminded her.

Twilight couldn't deny it, "You're right."

"Goodnight, girls." Spike yawned.

"Goodnight, Spike." the girls answered, as they fell fast asleep while draping themselves over Spike.

Spike laid on the bed with the girls surrounding him, and thought, 'I am happy at last.'

Coed School

It was nighttime at the academy and inside the gymnasium, all the girls and Spike were partying like crazy. It was the last day of Summer vacation, and tomorrow they would begin a new semester. Needless to say they were making the most of the night.

Out on the dance floor, Spike was breaking it down like Alfonoso Ribeiro while all the girls were cheering him on. One by one each of the Rainbooms and Trixie went out to dance with the boy who was swinging it out with them.

As Spike danced with Pinkie, he spoke, "Pinkie, you outdid yourself!"

"Naturally!" she replied with a giggle.

Suddenly the music died down, as they saw Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna walk on stage. Celestia took the mic and spoke, "Welcome, students. I'm glad to see you all enjoying the last night of Summer. We look forward to your return to classes tomorrow. As well and the arrival of our various registered male students. Tomorrow will mark history for the academy as it begins its first day as a coed academy."

"But for now, let's all party while the night is still young!" Luna announced, and the students cheered with the music resuming and the dancing continuing.

A few hours later after the party, outside the girls dormitory Spike and the girls walked up to it and were ready to call it a night.

"Well, we'll see you tomorrow, Spike." Twilight said.

"It's a big day tomorrow." Applejack added.

"Don't I know it." he replied.

"It's been a fun summer." Fluttershy noted.

"It sure has."

"But tomorrow and for the school year it's sure to be awesome." Rainbow said.

"You gonna be ok with not being the only boy on campus anymore?" Sunset asked Spike.

"I'll be fine. And because of this I can finally have some guy friends at school." he answered, but sighed, "I just hope that having more guys around you girls won't forget about me."

"Silly, Spike!" Pinkie nuzzled his cheek, "We're never gonna forget about you."

Rarity approached, "She's right, darling. After all none of them will ever replace you. And need I remind you. You're ours now, just as much as we are yours." she winked.

Spike smiled, "Yeah. You're right."

Twilight embraced and kissed him, followed by Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Sunset Shimmer, Vinyl Scratch, and Trixie.

Spike smiled and spoke, "You girls have a goodnight. And I love you all."

"We love you too, Spike." Fluttershy replied, and the others nodded.

"TTFN. Ta ta for now." Spike finished before hurrying off to the boys dorm.

They watched him leave, as Trixie spoke, "Everything around the school's going to change now isn't it?"

"Maybe, but not completely." Twilight replied.

"Come on, girls. Let's pack it in." Vinyl said, as the group went inside the dormitory.

The next morning inside the gymnasium was the entire student body composed of the girls, and the incoming boys of all four years. They were each wearing the same school uniform just as Spike wore during his first year at the school.

On the stage stood Celestia, Luna, the rest of the faculty, and Spike. Celestia took the mic and spoke up, "Welcome everyone to another year at Canterlot Academy. And a big welcome to all you Freshman students and boys alike. As you've known Canterlot Academy has for many years been an all girls academy, but now it's time for a change and from this day on this prestigious academy shall now be coed. The boys dormitory head will be our first male student Spike Drake."

Spike stood up and waved as the students cheered, applauded, and whistled. Spike walked up to the mic and was given it, "Thank you, Principal Celestia. If any of you guys have any questions feel free to come to me. Truly I should tell you this place is an excellent school to attend. I loved it and I hope you will grow to like it too. Thank you." the crowd cheered as Spike took his seat again.

The girls up in the bleachers smiled, as they watched Spike knowing he's definitely gonna have his hands full with the male student body.

So the first day of school came and went with the boy students enjoying the school and lessons just as Spike said they would. It was mostly due to the fact they had such ridiculously hot female students and equally hot women teachers. Regardless of that the male students enjoyed their first day of the first semester.

Afterward, Spike was giving the boys a tour around the school, while explaining some of the rules and such, "And over there's the track and field. All you athletic types will surely enjoy working out there."

A boy named Flash Sentry spoke, "This is a great tour, Spike. Thanks."

"No problem."

"Can I ask you something?" another boy asked.

"Sure thing, Caramel."

"Are a lot of the girls here still single?"

"Of course. This may come to a surprise to you, but I managed to avoid half the student body knowing they'd need to save themselves before the final decision to make this school coed."

"Thank goodness." a boy named Thunderlane said in relief.

"Any you recommend for any of us?" another guy named Cheese Sandwich asked.

'Plenty, though we'd have to discuss it at the boys dorm tonight." Spike suggested.

"Hey, what about that group?" Noteworthy asked while motioning to a group of girls in the distance.

Spike looked and saw it was his girls, "Sorry, guys. Those girls are off limits."

"Why's that?" Flash asked.

"Because they're mine, Flash." Spike warned him.

"Yours?" Thunderlane gasped.

"That's right. And if you know what's good for you, you'll refrain from trying anything flirtatious with them." Spike gave them a firm intimidating glare.

"Ok, ok, we gotcha." Micro Chips answered nervously.

Spike smiled, "Good. Now come on, there's a lot more to see." Spike said, as he continued to give them the tour.

The girls watched from the distance as Spike showed the boys around, "Look at him, one day and already the guys are begging him to help them with information about the school and other stuff." Rainbow said.

"He's become their king or something." Pinkie added.

"Well, he's a legend now." Trixie noted.

"Yeah. You think he's gonna let this go to his head?" Sunset asked.

"Possibly." Applejack nodded.

"Hopefully not too much. But hey, Spike's not like that." Twilight said, as they all agreed.

That night at the boys dormitory, all the male students had officially moved in and given their own room. Currently the boys were walking about the dorm, having a bite to eat, having fun in the rec room, even in the lounge watching TV.

Spike himself was sitting in the big armchair, while having a can of soda. He sat in the chair feeling like a VIP, while watching all the other boys enjoying themselves, while also coming to Spike with more questions.

Spike sighed in relaxation, "It's good to be the boss here." he said, before taking a sip of his drink. Spike knew he was truly going to be living it up at Canterlot Academy for the rest of his high school life.

Author's Note

Thank you all for supporting this fic. This has been one of my best ones since Girls of My Life. I'll catch you all later.

My New School

The shot shows outside a large academy building, as a voice narrates.

'My name is Spike Drake, and I am fifteen years old. I'm smart, honest, helpful, and kind. I'm also kinda shorter than most teens my age, which results in a lot of others mistaking me for a kid. This is where I go to school, Canterlot Academy. This place is actually an all girls academy, so not a guy in the whole student body, even the faculty is almost all women. So how is it a boy like me wound up attending an all girls school? Well, I'll tell ya.'

'The Principal and Vice Principal of this school decided it was time for a change and decided to see if this school could become co-ed. But before they could make that decision a permanent thing, they decided to put it to the test. They searched the local schools outside the academy for a boy who's smart and dedicated, then enters me.'

'I got a request form from the Principal and Vice Principal about the plan, and at first I was unsure knowing how awkward it could be for one guy to be in an all girls academy, until I learned my parents had to move overseas because of a job transfer. I liked where we live and wasn't exactly thrilled about the idea of moving. Too bad they already made plans to sell the house. I checked the form again and said I would be required to live on campus. Without a job I couldn't pay for our house myself, so what did I have to lose?'

Outside the academy gates stood a short boy with green spiked hair. He was wearing sneakers, jeans, a green short-sleeved shirt, and a purple short-sleeved unbuttoned shirt over it. It was the narrator himself Spike Drake. He looked up at the academy building and spoke to himself.

"Ok, Spike, this is it. First day of a new school. Don't be an idiot." he took a deep breath and started walking forward.

As he walked his way to the building, he looked around seeing girls right from left all dressed in the Canterlot Academy uniform. They had the standard footwear, socks that went up to their knees, blue short skirts with star patterns around the bottom, long-sleeved white buttoned down shirts, black ribbons on the collar, black buttoned down corsets and shoulder capes.

Spike occasionally took hardly noticeable glances at the girls noticing that a majority of them had well endowed figures and nice legs, which didn't help his hormones. As he walked, he noticed the girls were also giving him glances and looks as well. He could hear faint gossiping about why a boy would be at their school. He ignored the gossip and continued on before entering the building.

Inside, he looked at a map, "Now let's see, the principal's office should be right down this hall." he followed the directions.

As he walked down the hall, he passed a group of six girls. One girl had long dark purple hair with a single pink streak in it, the second had large pink poofy hair that looked like cotton candy, the third had long rainbow colored hair, the fourth had blond hair in a ponytail with a red rubberband tied at the bottom, freckles on her face, and a cowboy hat on her head, the fifth had purple colored hair done up in girls, and a three diamond hair clip in it, and the sixth one had long pale pink hair that covered her a side of her face.

When the two sides passed, the group of girls stopped and turned around seeing the one who passed them continued onward. The girl with the purple hair spoke up in shock, "Girls, are my eyes playing tricks on me, or was that a boy?"

"Either that or I'm hallucinating to." the girl with the hat spoke in a western accent.

"That's not a hallucination, girls," the dark purple haired girl answered, "That is a boy."

"A boy in our school?" the poofy haired one asked.

"Why would a boy be here in our school?" the long pink haired girl asked.

"I don't know," the rainbow haired girl said, suspiciously, "So let's find out why." she approached, with the girls following her.

Spike was still looking at the map of the halls trying to find the principal's office, "Just up ahead and I should..." he lowered the map down only to come face to face with the girl with the poofy hair.

"Hi!" Spike let out a startled cry as he slipped and landed on his ass. The girl looked down at him and asked, "Is that how you greet everyone you meet?"

"Not exactly." he answered, while still a bit startled.

"Are you ok?" another voice asked. Spike looked up and saw it was the other five girls who passed him. The one who spoke was the girl with the single pink streak in her hair. She offered him her hand, and he accepted it. When he was pulled back to his feet he answered.

"Yeah, I'm fine."

"Sorry about Pinkie, she does that around new faces." the girl explained.

"You don't say?" he asked, as he looked at the girl named Pinkie who was grinning.

The rainbow haired girl spoke up, "Hey, pal, you know this is an academy for girls, don'tcha?"

"Of course I do." he answered.

"So then why are you here?"she got into his face, only to get pulled back by the purple haired girl.

"Rainbow Dash, don't be so rude," she turned to Spike, "Don't mind Rainbow, darling. She's just always so suspicious. Now if a lady may ask could you tell us your name?"

"My name's Spike. Spike Drake."

"Well, Spike, charmed and delighted to meet you," the girl began, "My name is Rarity, and these are all my friends. Applejack." she motioned to the cowboy hat wearing girl.

"Howdy." she greeted him.

"Fluttershy."

The girl with the long pink hair looked sheepish and avoided eye contact before speaking softly, "Hello."

"Twilight Sparkle."

"Nice to meet you." the girl with the pink streak in her hair greeted.

"And you already met Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash." Rarity finished, as Spike looked at the two with Pinkie Pie waving hi wildly, and Rainbow giving a smug smirk.

"Nice to meet you girls." Spike greeted them, while trying very hard not to gaze at their figures.

"So back to my question," Rainbow continued, "You know this is an all girls school, so why are you here?"

Before Spike could answer, a woman's voice spoke up, "There you are, Spike. I've been waiting for you."

The seven looked ahead and saw an adult woman with hair in a mix of pink, blue, green, and cobalt, "Principal Celestia!" the girls gasped.

"The Principal?" Spike asked himself, finally meeting the woman who sent him the letter.

"Thank you so much for escorting him girls." the Principal thanked them.

"Um, we didn't actually..." Fluttershy spoke up, only for Spike to interrupt her.

"Yes, I couldn't have found this place without them." he winked at Fluttershy and the girls. They blushed at his cover for them.

Celestia spoke, "Well, come into my office and we'll talk."

"Yes, ma'am. Thanks again, girls." Spike said, as he followed the principal into her office.

The girls were confused, as Rainbow spoke up, "What the hell was that about?"

"I think he just thanked us for something we didn't even do." Applejack answered.

"Looks like that's his way of being nice." Twilight said.

"Kinda weird to me." Rainbow replied.

"Oh, I don't know. I think he's kinda cute." Pinkie admitted.

The girls looked at her, until Rarity spoke up, "He does look quite adorable."

"Kinda short though." Applejack noted.

Suddenly they heard the bell ring, "Oh, no, we're late for class!" Twilight called, as the six ran to their classroom.

Inside the Principal's office, Principal Celestia sat behind her desk, as Spike stood before her. Standing at the principal side was the not only the Vice Principal, but Celestia's younger sister Luna who had long blue hair.

"Now then, Spike, first let me and my sister welcome you to Canterlot Academy." Celestia began.

"Thank you." Spike thanked them.

"We understand how this can be a new experience for you, but as long as you follow the rules, don't step out of line, and treat others with respect, then you will receive the same in return." Luna said.

"I'll keep that in mind." Spike nodded.

Celestia reached into her desk and pulled out schedule, "Now then, this is your class schedule. When you get to the girls dorm after school room meet with the dorm leader who will assign you a room."

"Yes, ma'am."

"And by tomorrow we should have a male uniform selected for you to wear on campus."

"Do I really need a uniform. I like dressing the way I am." Spike complained.

"Sorry, Spike, but those are the rules." Celestia replied.

"If you insist." he sighed.

"Good. Now Luna will escort you to your first class."

Luna walked to his side, "Shall we go?" she asked the boy.

"Yes, ma'am." he nodded.

Before they left, Celestia had one last thing to say, "Oh, and, Spike... Do your best to not go wild with my students." she teased.

Spike blushed up, and stammered, "No, ma'am! Wouldn't even think of it!" Celesita giggled at his reaction, as Luna showed him out.

As the Vice principal and Spike walked through the hall, the boy spoke, "You're sister has some sense of humor."

"Oh, I know. When we were teenagers and even kids, she'd always tease me to no end. Not bad kind, but always with the tricks." Luna explained.

"well, I can assume sibs do that." Spike answered.

"Yes, but despite our little jokes we love each other and get along as sisters should."

"Good to hear." Spike smiled.

They stopped in front of the first room, "The teacher here is Ms. Cheerilee. She's very nice and will help you in any way she can. I must go now, will you be fine on your own from here?"

"Of course." he answered.

"Well, have a good day." Luna said, as she went back to the office.

Spike looked at the door and knocked on it, "Come in." a voice called from inside.

Spike opened the door and stepped inside seeing the classroom had at least twenty students all being girls obviously that were about two to three years older than he was, and their teacher Ms. Cheerilee was a good looking woman with pink hair curled up front and flowing in the back.

At the sight of Spike, all of the students were in shock, and gossiped, "Isn't that the boy from outside?"

"Why's he still here?"

"He looks cute."

Spike looked at the teacher, "Ms. Cheerilee?"

"Yes, that's me," she answered, before realizing, "Oh, you must be the new student Principal Celestia informed me about."

"New student?!" the girls cried in confusion.

Cheerilee nodded, "Yes, girls. The Principal and Vice Principal have decided to see if the academy was capable of becoming co-ed. So they brought this young man here as a means to put that idea to the test. Girls, this is Spike Drake; your new fellow classmate."

"Nice to meet you all." Spike greeted them respectively.

Cheerilee continued, "The Principal expects you to treat him with care in order for this test of theirs to work," a student raised their hand, "Yes, Cloudchaser?"

"How long until the Principal decides if the school can become co-ed?" the girl asked.

"She's giving it by the end of the year. And if things go well with both the students, and faculty, it'll be up to them to make the final say." she answered.

"I know this is awkward for you girls to have a boy here at the academy, but trust me you're not alone in feeling that way." Spike assured them.

Cheerilee nodded, "Now, girls, what do you have to say?"

The girls stood up and bowed their heads, "Welcome to Canterlot Academy, Spike."

Spike smiled at their hospitality, as Cheerilee spoke, "Now then, Spike. Find yourself an empty seat, and we can continue class."

Spike nodded and walked through the desks, while noticing the girls were still giving him looks of wonder, smiling at him, and some smirking lustfully, which sent shivers up his spine. He finally found an empty seat right next to the girl Fluttershy. He looked around and saw the rest of the girls she was with were also in class.

"Excuse me, is this seat taken?" he asked the shy girl.

"Um, no." she answered.

"Mind if I sit here?"

"I don't mind." she answered, as Spike sat down.

"Thanks." he said, as Fluttershy gave a small smile, and the two paid attention like the others as Cheerilee began her lesson.

About three hours later it was time for lunch, and all the students were in the cafeteria of the building getting lunch. Spike entered and saw the cafeteria was enormous. He spoke to himself, "I hope the food here is as edible as my last school's." he went to get in line. When he received his food, he looked at his burger and a batch of fries, "Well, it looks good."

With his tray filled with food, he combed the cafeteria in search of a place to sit. He looked around seeing some tables were filled with groups, 'Do I ask to join them or would I just be intruding?' he thought to himself, before spotting an empty table, 'Maybe I'll sit solo for day one." before he could approach the empty table a familiar voice called out to him.

"Spike, over here!" Spike turned around and saw it came from Pinkie Pie who was sitting with the rest of her friends at a table.

Spike seeing they all looked like they wanted him to come over, decided to join them. He sat down next to Rainbow Dash and Twilight, "Thanks for inviting me."

"Well, it didn't look right for you to think about sitting alone." Twilight said.

"Yeah, you're not social much?" Rainbow inquired.

"No, but being here truthfully is a big change for me."

"We can imagine with you being the only guy here in all the years this place has been around." Twilight said.

Spike nodded, as he took a bite out of his burger. Applejack spoke up, "So how do you like Canterlot Academy so far?"

"Sure is different from my last school, it's bigger, cleaner, and more girls here than i've ever seen in my life." he answered.

"Well, ya better get used to it, bud." Rainbow said, and Spike nodded.

"So why is it you were chosen as part of the principal's experiment?" Rarity inquired.

"Well, Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna required a male student from one of the other schools that was one of the best and brightest. Coincidentally I was at the top of the list."

"Did you accept the offer right away?" Twilight asked.

"Actually, I almost turned it down. Until a twist of fate changed that."

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy wondered.

"My parents had a job transfer which meant we'd have to move overseas. I wasn't all for the idea of moving, and since I couldn't afford our house all by myself I took the offer to come here where I would at least have a dorm roof over my head."

"Makes sense." Twilight admitted.

"Speaking of, I hope my bags arrived there in one piece, plus I gotta check with the dorm leader about my new room." Spike said.

The girls smiled, as Twilight spoke, "Well, you won't have to look far. Because I'm dorm leader."

"You are?" he asked.

"Uh-huh. So after school, I'll be sure to help you get settled in at the dorm."

"Thank you." he smiled.

"No problem."

"So, since we're on topic of getting to know each other. Can you girls tell me about yourselves?" Spike requested.

"We'd be delighted too." Rarity answered with a smile.

"Ooh, ooh, me first, me first!" Pinkie cheered, "I handle all the school's parties and special events by making sure everything's in perfect condition to party! I also love sweets."

"I can imagine." Spike said, knowing the source of her hyper demeanor.

"I'm the athletic one," Rainbow said, "There's not a sport I can't handle. But among my top choices it's soccer, track, and basketball. You play any sports?"

"Well, I also play soccer, but back in little league. Though that talent hasn't gone away."

"Cool, we may have to see what you can do on the field." Rainbow smirk.

"Perhaps, later, Rainbow," Twilight said, "I'm the smartest of the group here. In fact I'm the top student."

"That's our Twilight for ya!" Pinkie ruffled the girls hair, until Twilight fixed it.

Rarity went next, "I'm a fashion expert. I make clothing in my spare time. For both women and men."

"Sounds like a tough job." Spike said.

"It is, but the pay is to die for."

"I'm the shyest of the group," Fluttershy spoke up, "But I'm also very good with animals."

"It's true, one time she tamed a wolf that found it's way on campus." Rainbow boasted.

Spike turned to Fluttershy in surprise, "Seriously?"

"He was just lost and confused." Fluttershy explained sweetly.

Applejack finished, "I came from out of town where my family owns our own Apple farm. We supply the school with our freshly picked apples." she pulled out an apple and offered it so Spike.

Spike seeing her beckon him to eat it, took a bite out of it. When he swallowed it, his eyes lit up in delight, "Wow, talk about juicy. Your family sure knows how to grow apples."

"Why, thank you." Applejack smiled.

"Spike, forgive me for asking, but how old are you?" Rarity asked.

"Fifteen." he answered.

"You're two to three years younger than us?" Fluttershy asked in confusion.

"Well, obviously." Spike answered, knowing what was on her mind.

"But you look..." Pinkie began, but Spike cut her off.

"Yes-yes, I know. I'm short for my age. I think it's a genetic thing, but I'm not sure."

"We're sorry if we touched a sensitive subject, Spike." Twilight apologized.

Spike seeing they felt awful for prying, sighed, "I'm sorry too. It's just because of my height not a lot of people take me seriously or even believe I'm fifteen at all."

The girls seeing Spike was down knew the best thing to do was to make him feel welcomed. Twilight patted his shoulder. He looked up at her as she gave him a comforting smile, "Don't worry, Spike. We'll make sure you adjust to Canterlot academy."

"Really?" he asked.

Rainbow patted his other shoulder, "You bet, man. Stick with us and you'll be a Canterlot Academy student in no time."

Spike looked around seeing Applejack, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy nodding in assurance. Spike could only smile at how nice they were, and answered, "Thanks, girls."

And for the rest of the day Spike continued to have classes with the six girls and many other girls. When the day was done, everyone was leaving the school and were on their way back to the dorms.

"Hey, girls, wait up!" A voice called, until they looked over and saw a girl coming down the stairs to catch up to them. She had long hair in a mix of red and yellow.

"Hey, Sunset." Twilight said, as the girls stopped.

"Where we're ya? We barely saw ya in class." Applejack said.

"Yeah, I was kinda helping in between classes with some of the teachers." She answered, until she saw Spike with them, "Hey, you're the new guy in our school."

"Yeah, Spike Drake."

"I'm Sunset Shimmer, nice to meet you." the two shook hands.

"Likewise. So you help the faculty?"

"Well, more like just started. You see I kinda did some bad things some time ago." Sunset explained sheepishly.

"Bad things?" Spike asked.

"I caused a lot of trouble for the students here, made them turn on each other, lied, cheated, and the list goes on," Sunset explains as if she's told this a thousand times, "Sorry to tell you my life story."

"It's ok. I learn from others."

"So, when I realized the kind of person I was being I set out to do a lot of community service around the school."

"Sunset, you finished all your needed community service a month ago." Twilight reminded her.

"I know, but I still want to do more to prove to myself that I'm different." She answered, while feeling guilty. Fluttershy comforted her, and she smiled.

"Well, we're all on our way back to the dorm to get Spike settled in. Wanna come?" Applejack asked.

Sunset smiled, "Sure."

And so they started walking together until they reached the girls dormitory. Spike looked up at the building seeing it wasn't as big as the school itself, but big enough to hold just about every girl who was required to live on campus.

Upon entering Spike saw his luggage, boxes, and bags in the lobby, "There's all my stuff."

"What say we help ya get it all in your new room?" Applejack offered.

"Thanks." Spike said, as they each took something and followed Twilight through the hall before stopping at a room.

"This is it," Twilight said, as she opened the door, and they walked inside seeing an empty room complete with a TV in the living room, bathroom, kitchen, a single bed, a closet, and a desk, "Welcome to your new room, Spike."

"Thanks, girls. A little smaller than my old bedroom, but I'll manage." Spike said, as he placed a bag on his new bed.

"Need any help unpacking?" Sunset offered.

"Don't worry, I can take it from here. Thanks anyway."

"Ok, we'll be by later after we've decided on dinner plans." Twilight said.

"Ok," Spike, said as the girls took their leave, before closing the door. Spike looked around the empty room and knew it was time to give it a makeover.

About an hour and a half later, the girls who were now dressed in casual clothes were walking back to Spike's room, "I sure hope he's not busy." Fluttershy said.

"Hey, he needs a break like everyone." Rainbow stated.

"Hey, you hear that?" Sunset asked, as they got closer to Spike's room, and could hear music coming from it.

When they reached the door, Applejack knocked on it as loud as she could to be heard over the music from playing inside. Spike answered the door releasing the full music onto them, "Oh, hey, girls. Sup?"

"Why have you got that on so loud?" Twilight asked.

"What, it's not that loud." Spike said, as he showed them inside.

He turned the music down, and the girls looked and saw what Spike did to his new dorm room. The closet was already filled with all his clothing, his desk had a laptop computer on it, a few figurines of characters from anime-esque shows, and a row of books. By the TV on the stand were two stacks of DVDs, and on the walls were a few posters of heroes like one being The Mysterious Mare Do Well. His bed had fresh new bed sheets and covers he bought before moving out of his old house.

"Whoo-wee, love whatcha done to the place, Spike." Applejack said, as she looked around.

"Thanks, I'm not decorating expert, but I try."

"I think it's fabulous." Rarity smiled, as she inspected it.

"Yeah," Rainbow began dryly, "Fabu... WHOA!" she gasped taking everyone by surprise. They looked and saw Rainbow was noticing the books on his desk, "These are books of the Daring Do series!"

"That's right. Are you a fan?" Spike inquired.

"Not just a fan, I'm 'the' fan!" she answered.

"Really, what's your favorite of the series?" Spike challenged her.

"Tell you what, on three we say ours together." Rainbow said, and Spike nodded.

"1-2-3, Forbidden City of Clouds!" the two gasped, that they answered with the same choice.

"Damn, Spike. I'm liking you even more." Rainbow said with a grin.

"Feeling's mutual." Spike replied, with a smile.

"Well, Spike, ya hungry?" Pinkie asked.

"I'm famished." he answered.

"Then let' go get something to eat." Twilight offered.

"Sounds great." Spike smiled as he grabbed his cellphone and wallet.

So the eight left the dorm, and headed off to grab dinner. As they walked, Spike looked up at the sky and smiled while thinking, 'I think I could get to love living here.'

Author's Note

To abide by the rules of using the sex tag I had removed the mature and put it to teen so I wouldn't have to alter ages. There won't be any explicit sex shown, just heated moments.

An Old Pal and Unexpected Surprise

At the food court of the mall, Spike and the girls were at a booth enjoying their lunch. As Spike took a bite out of his slice of pizza, he spoke, "Boy, this is good. When you girls know how to show a guy a good time. You really know how it's done."

"That's because we're awesome." Rainbow boasted.

"And we like hanging out with new people." Fluttershy added.

"It just helps us spread our friendship." Pinkie put in.

"I can believe that." Spike nodded in understanding.

"Hey, what's this?" a male voice called out. The group turned around and saw a young man about college aged approaching them. He wore a tan sneaker on his right foot, a green sneaker on his right foot, red pants, and a brown shirt. On his chin was a white goatee, and was wearing a gray baseball cap backwards, "Well, crikey, if ain't my little bud Spike Drake." he chuckled.

"D-man!" Spike cheered, as he got up and the two fist pounded, "What're you doing here?"

"Just enjoying myself, how about you?" the older boy asked.

"I'm here with some new friends." Spike answered, as the older boy saw the seven girls.

"I can see that. Well, aren't ya gonna..."

Spike taking the hint, spoke, "Oh, right. Girls, I'd like you to meet a friend of mine. This is Discord. He attends the university not far from here. Discord, meet my friends. This is Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Sunset Shimmer."

"Well, I'm delighted to meet you ladies." Discord took Twilight's hand and shook it.

"Feeling's mutual." Twilight admitted.

"So you're Spike's friend?" Fluttershy inquired.

"You bet," Discord pulled Spike into a playful headlock, "I've known this guy since he started walking, and I was reaching puberty," the boys chuckled, "So I take it you met these lovely ladies at your new school that's a treasure trove of girls?" Discord asked, raising his brows up repeatably.

"Well, obviously." Spike answered like it was obvious.

Discord laughed, as he patted Spike's back, "Well, congratulations! New semester's only begun and already you're hanging with seven gorgeous girls,"" he whispered, "Don't worry, I won't try and steal any of them from you." he nudged his shoulder, "Although the shy one with the pink hair looks cute, but I don't want to look like some kind of pedophile."

Spike rolled his eyes at Discord's sense of humor, and noticed the seven looked sheepish from the gorgeous compliment Discord had given them. Rarity took the older boy's compliment to heart, and spoke, "Well, Spike, you certainly do know someone who knows how to respect a lady."

Spike whispered to her, "He's not always this charming. Most of the time he can be a real wise ass."

Discord gasped, "Why, Spike, I'm hurt. Do you really think of me in that way?"

Spike answered bluntly, "Yes I do."

Discord replied, "Well, ok you got me there. So have you girls been treating my man Spike here real good?" he asked the seven.

"Oh, of course. We've been treating him very good." Pinkie answered, while the girls felt like Pinkie's explanation came off sounding like the wrong idea.

"Perfect, I'd hate to envision him being an outcast in a school full of girls." Discord said, as he held Spike close.

"Actually, he's the opposite of outcast." Twilight explained.

Discord's eyes lit up, and turned to Spike looking sly, "Oh, really?"

Spike chuckled sheepishly, "Yeah. First few days there and I had half the student body after me."

Discord smiled, "Well, congratulations, Spike. You've done your old pal proud."

"Really, I didn't even try." Spike admitted.

"Which is why we're sticking with him to protect him." Applejack said, as Spike felt insulted that he needed protection.

"Excuse me, I'm more than capable of protecting myself." Spike retorted.

"Hard to back that up, when you ran from the girl mob." Rainbow teased, while crossing her arms and smirking.

"Hey, I was unprepared for that!" Spike argued to preserve his pride.

Applejack sighed, "The point is, we're helping him in case any of the other girls try to take the drop on him."

"I see," Discord replied, and thought, 'More like keep him all to yourselves.' he chuckled in his thoughts.

"Would you like to join us for lunch?" Sunset offered.

"Thanks, but I'm afraid I've got to run now," Discord answered, "I've got a paper to write, and I just came to get some materials. But perhaps next time?"

"Sure, after all we're just a call away." Spike said.

"Right. Well, it was nice meeting you girls." Discord told them.

"And it was good to meet you too." Fluttershy added.

"Later." Discord took off.

"He seems like a friendly guy." Applejack said.

"A bit cooky if you ask me." Rainbow replied.

"I like him," Pinkie admitted, "He's funny."

"Discord's like a brother to me," Spike explained, "When I was younger he would look after me and protect me from bullies, until he decided to teach me how to defend myself. After that I no longer looked to him as a protector, but as a friend. And now I can share my old friend with my news friends as well." he smiled at the girls, who returned a smile each.

When they finished their lunch, Rainbow spoke, "Come on, guys, let's split." They all got up and headed off.

After leaving the mall, they were on their way back to the dorm. Spike spotted someone riding by on a moped, "Now that's my kind of ride." the boy said.

"Really?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. As soon as I get my license I'm gonna get me one of those." he said.

"Well, then ya better start saving." Applejack suggested.

"I have been," he admitted, "It's not always easy putting money aside for something big, but I manage."

"Well, if ya do get one maybe I can help ya tune it?" Rainbow offered.

"Really?" Spike asked.

"I happen to know a thing or two about vehicles." she boasted.

"Do you even have a license?" Spike inquired.

"Unfortunately, no, but I have worked with vehicles before."

"Well, I'll look you up when I actually do get a moped."

"Be looking forward to it." Rainbow smirked.

When the reached the dorms, they were all heading back to their rooms to take care of some things, until Fluttershy spoke to Spike, "Spike?"

"Yeah?"

"I want you to know I have this song I've been working on and I think maybe I can incorporate you into it." she explained.

"Me?" he asked.

"Yes, since we offered to make you part of our band, I figured I should start making a song that can include you."

"Neat. When you finish it you'll have to show me." he requested.

"Of course." she nodded, and the two went their separate ways.

When Spike entered his room, he closed the door and put his bag on the desk, and removed his hat. He plopped onto his bed yawning, feeling ready to take a nap. He rolled over, and was suddenly face to face with Trixie who was under his covers. He let out a panicked scream before toppling out of his bed. He backed away from the bed as Trixie sat up in the bed smiling.

"Wanting to take a nap, Spike?" she asked, "I kept your bed warm for you."

"Trixie, how the hell did you get in here?"

"A good magician never reveals her secrets." she let out a flirtatious giggle.

"This can't be a magic trick." he denied it.

"You can believe what you want, Spike, but I really wanted to see you today, but you already left with the Rainboom girls." She said.

"Yeah, they invited me out today." he answered, still nervous about how she got into his room.

Trixie got off the bed, and offered her hand to Spike. Spike hesitantly took her hand, and was helped back to his feet.

"I do apologize for sneaking in here like that, really I am. You won't tell anyone will you?" she asked, as she clasped his hands with hers, as their faces were close together. Spike stammered and began to sweat from their close contact, until Trixie spoke, "Here, maybe this will help you find an answer." she took Spike by surprised and pulled him into a kiss, as she held onto his face.

Spike struggled to get out of it, but as Trixie deepened the kiss Spike started thrashing about , until his arms fell limp. When their lips parted, Spike had a blank expression on his face with a crimson blush to go with it, "Well, now what do you have to say?" she asked.

"Sure, whatever." Spike said, as he was still wooed by the deep kiss he had received.

"Good, boy. I'll see you later." she made a few cat purrs while making a claw-like gesture with her hand. She left the room.

Spike pulled himself together and put a finger to his lips, and said to himself, "She was able to find a way into my room. I wonder if any of the other girls know of a way to get into another room?" he started looking scared, "I may have to sleep with one eye opened now... But on the upside, two kisses by two girls in the same day. This is luck even by my standards." he smiled at his luck.

Outside his room, Trixie had returned to her own dorm room. Upon locking her door, she let out a squeal, "The Great and Powerful Trixie has claimed her first kiss!" she threw her hands up in victory. When she realized she was talking to herself, she felt awkward, "I've got to stop doing this." she slouched with a dry look.

Beauty Contest

It was nighttime at the school dorms. Down in the student lounge that was lit only by a single lamp, gathered in it were just about every girl in the dorm, minus Twilight, Sunset, Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie, Rainbow, Rarity, and Vinyl.

"Ok, we're all here," Adagio began, "As you all know tomorrow is the last day of Spring break, and I believe we should end it on a high note."

"What sort of high note?" Octavia inquired.

Adagio smirked, "I propose we give our dear Spike a little show. A beauty contest to be precise."

The girls gasped, "What a wild idea." Lyra gasped.

"Wonderful." Photo said in approval.

"I love it." Sonata beamed.

"Meh, I'm not one for that stuff." Lightning Dust said.

"That's ok, because we'll need you and another to bring Spike to us." Adagio answered.

"Bring Spike to us?" Sonata asked.

"Why not just ask him to come?" Derpy asked.

"Too cliché. I think a little kidnapping will rouse him up for when he watches the event."

"And is there a reason Twilight and the others aren't with us?" Trixie asked in concern.

"Because those girls will only ruin our fun and protect Spike." Adagio answered.

"Yeah, buzzkill's." Aria added.

"So we're keeping them in the dark about this. Are all of you with me?" Adagio asked her fellow students.

"Yeah!" the girls started agreeing right from left, while Trixie was looking concerned about this thing and keeping her newest close friends in the dark.

The next morning, Spike woke up and got changed. After looking out his window and seeing how sunny it looked, he smiled, "Looks like today's gonna be a gorgeous day."

He stepped out of his room and walked down the hall, "Wonder if they're serving anything new in the lounge today?" he asked, unaware he was being watched from behind. As it turned out Lightning Dust and Aria Blaze were peeking around a corner and were slowly creeping up on him.

As they were right behind him, Spike started looking concerned. Before he could do anything, Aria put a potato sack over his head, "Hey, what the!" Spike demanded, only for Lightning and Aria to lift him up and carry him.

They two struggled, as Spike was trying to break free, "Come on, we got to get him to the gym." Lightning Dust said, as the two carried Spike off.

Later on Spike was sitting in a chair in the dark with a spotlight shining on him. The sack that covered his head was removed. Spike squinted his eyes at the spotlight shining in his face, and when he tried to get up he saw his wrists and ankles were tied to a chair. He struggled before calling out.

"What's the meaning of this? I demand answers!"

"Answers you want? Then answers you shall receive." came a voice, as the lights came on and Spike saw he was in the gymnasium.

Hanging above the gym's stage was a sign reading, 'Academy Beauty Contest'. Spike spoke, "Beauty Contest?"

"Correct." came the voice as Adagio approached with Sonata and Aria behind her.

"What's going on here?" Spike asked, as he trembled.

"What's going on is we're going to end Spring Break with a bang." Sonata smiled.

"I'm lost." the boy said.

"What Sonata means is we're having a beauty contest and you are our audience." Aria elaborated.

"I am?"

"Of course. And we're all eager to see your reaction to what we have planned." Adagio said.

"We as in you three?" Spike inquired.

"Not just us silly." Sonata answered, as Adagio turned Spike's chair around to see just about every girl was present.

Spike felt like he was a prisoner to Amazons, and was unable to do anything to escape. What surprised him was he saw no sign of any of the Rainbooms present. He thought, 'I guess those girls weren't in on this act.'

Spike's chair was spun back to face the stage and Adagio, who spoke, "Buckle up, Spike. We're gonna give you a show." she smirked, while Spike blushed in arousal.

Back at the dorms, Twilight who was knocking on Spike's door heard no answer, "He must've gone out. But where?" she walked down the hall to see Sunset and the other Rainbooms, "Hey, girls, have you seen Spike this morning?"

"No, Twilight, we haven't." Rarity admitted.

"Is something wrong?" Fluttershy wondered.

"Well, he doesn't appear to be in his room." Twilight explained.

"Did ya try calling him?" Applejack asked.

Twilight face palmed, "Of course. So silly of me." she pulled out her cell and called him.

Spike's cellphone was in his pocket and was vibrating, but Spike couldn't answer it with his wrists tied to the chair.

Twilight seeing he wasn't picking up sighed, "He's not answering."

"Maybe we should go look for him?" Fluttershy suggested.

"Good idea, Fluttershy." Rainbow answered.

"Right!" Pinkie said as she stepped off screen and came back dressed as Sherlock Holmes, "Let's find our missing friend." she spoke in an English accent.

"Is the costume, really needed?" Twilight asked rhetorically.

"Well, if we're going to be solving the mystery of the missing Spike. One of us should look the part." the party girl explained.

"She's got a point." Vinyl admitted.

Twilight sighed, "All right, let's search around the dorm. Maybe someone else has seen him." So the girls walked along to find their friend.

Back with Spike, he continued to watched at the stage, until Amethyst Star spoke into a mic, "And welcome to Canterlot Academy's beauty contest. We have some bonafide beauties here for our resident male student, Spike Drake. Now let's get on with the show."

Spike looked at the stage as Amethyst Star continued, "First up we have two sisters who do just about everything together, unless you count bathing together. They're strong, athletically built, and know how to look sexy in sweat. Here we have Flitter and Cloudchaser.

Our from behind a curtain on the stage came the two girls both dressed in short gym shorts that showed off their tight asses, and tight tops that hugged their breasts. The two posed in their gym wear, before walking off stage and danced around the trapped boy.

Flitter was shaking her booty right in Spike's face, as she looked back at him winking, "Like what you see, big boy?" she slapped her own behind, causing Spike's growing erection to pitch a tent.

Cloudchaser came up behind him, and draped her arms down his torso. Her breasts were pressing into the back of his head, and spoke, "We wanted to have with you some one on one all Spring Break, Spike. Even the beach could've been better if it was just us three. But this can be just as good." she pecked Spike's cheek, as he got flustered.

Flitter sat herself in Spike's lap, feeling a poke into her butt, "Ooh. Feeling a bit naughty are we, Spike?" she leaned into his chest.

"Honestly, it's not what it looks like." he winced, as she leaned in closer.

Flitter smirked, as she leaned in close, "Don't deny it. Just embrace it." she leaned in and kissed Spike, who lost control of himself and returned it.

"Looks like we have some sparks flying!" Amethyst Star called into the mic, as all the other girls watched in amaze.

Adagio watched from the side with Aria and Sonata, "He's really turned on, isn't he?" Sonata asked.

"I'll say he is." Aria agreed.

"And this is just the beginning." Adagio smirked.

Outside the dorms, the Rainbooms were looking around, "Still nothing?" Applejack asked Twilight.

"Not a thing." she answered.

"Oh, I hope Spike isn't hurt." Fluttershy trembled.

"Don't even bring that up, Fluttershy." Rainbow warned her.

"Sorry."

"Spike's a big boy. He can take care of himself." Vinyl reminded them.

"You know I find it odd, that no one else seems to be here at the dorms." Rarity noted.

"Yeah. That's barely happened even on breaks." Sunset added.

Pinkie gasped, "What if Spike and all the other girls have been sucked into a wormhole, transporting them to some alien planet?!"

Rainbow rolled her eyes, "Yeah, I'm pretty sure that's not the reason."

"Then what else could it be?!" Pinkie demanded, while getting into Rainbow's face.

"Pinkie, this is no time to be a conspiracy theorist. We need to keep looking." Twilight ordered, as they continued to look around.

Back at the gym, Spike was still receiving pleasure from many of the girls participating in the contest. Currently, Octavia who was wearing, shorts and a sexy corset that hugged her body and pushed her breasts together, used her cello bow to lift Spike's chin up to look her in the eyes.

"Among my greatest masterpieces I've ever composed. This will be my top hit." Octavia said, as she kissed Spike, who like before with Flitter and Cloudchaser returned it.

When they parted, Octavia went to join many of the other girls who had already tantalized Spike like Flitter, Cloudchaser, Bonbon and Lyra who were in skimpy swimsuits, and Photo Finish, Pixel Pizzaz and Violet Blurr who were all dressed as go-go dancers.

Amethyst Star spoke into the mic again, "And that was our very own Octavia Melody!" the girls applauded.

"How much more of this?" Spike asked.

"Plenty," Amethyst Star answered, "And next we have a trio of girls best known as the Flower trio. Give it up for Lily, Rose, and Daisy.

Stepping out from behind the curtain on stage were the three girls dressed in Arabian harem girl outfits. Spike's eyes widened, as the three did a little Arabian dance off stage and circled him like lions to a gazelle. The Flower trio started flirting with him, and draping themselves over him, as a scent was caught by Spike's nostrils.

"Is that new perfume you three are wearing?"

"Why yes it is." Lily answered.

"Ode de Spring Garden." Daisy stated.

"You like it?" Rose asked.

"It does smell pleasant." he admitted.

Trixie watched from the side seeing so many girls were given the chance to use this contest to get closer to Spike. She started feeling guilty, and thought, 'I can't believe I'm here to enjoy this while Twilight and the others aren't. It's not fair to us to leave them out," suddenly she looked determined, 'Well, I'll fix that.' she snuck away from the gym.

Meanwhile Twilight and the Rainbooms were looking around the track and field, "We've checked the auditorium, the library, and the cafeteria." Vinyl listed off.

"And still no one." Rainbow added.

"The only place we haven't checked is the gym." Rarity said.

"Then let's go there." Twilight said.

"Girls!" Trixie called out as she ran over.

"Trixie, what happened?" Sunset asked.

"Where'd you come from?" Pinkie asked.

"The gym, and I'm glad I found you. It's Spike."

"Spike?" they asked.

"Is he all right?" Applejack asked in concern.

"Don't worry he's fine, but the rest of the girls are giving him a show."

"A show?" Rarity wondered.

"Last night every girl minus you guys were meeting and decided to hold a beauty contest to see who can get a better reaction out of Spike."

"What?!" Pinkie gasped.

"And why weren't we briefed on this?" Rainbow demanded.

"Because we'd probably try and object to it?" Fluttershy guessed.

"That's right." Twilight nodded.

"But you were a part of it?" Rarity accused Trixie.

"Yes. I know, but I can't stand everyone else trying to put on a show for Spike without letting all of us get the chance. That's why I came to get you. We need to end this so that we can get Spike out of there."

"Then lead the way." Twilight ordered, and Trixie led them to the gym.

Back at the gym, Spike was currently getting flirted by Colgate who was seducing him with her beautiful smile which sparkled like pearls. When she finished, Amethyst Star announced into the mic, "Thank you, Colgate. And now we have our final three competitors, give it up for Adagio, Aria, and Sonata; the Dazzlings!"

From behind the curtain came the singing trio dressed in sexy Greek robes, while were vocalizing. Spike watched in awe as the three walked down from the stage and around him. All three were flirting around with him, as Spike was unable to do anything... If he wanted to.

As the others watched, Trixie snuck the girls in and brought them around to the stage behind the curtain. They watched at the display in shock.

"You have him tied to a chair?" Twilight asked in disbelief.

"It wasn't my idea." Trixie defended herself.

"We have to get him out of here." Applejack said, but before they could do something Pinkie spoke up.

"Wait, why don't we take the fight to everyone here?"

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked.

"Let's join the contest."

"Join?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah. We can top all these girls."

"In our regular clothes?" Sunset asked.

"No. I got something better!" Pinkie ran at all of them, as they cried in protest while their clothing was being launched up.

After the Dazzlings finished their performance, Amethyst Star spoke, "And there you have it. And by the looks of Spike's face we have our winners!"

"WAIT!" came Pinkie's voice from backstage. She popped her head out from behind the curtain, "You haven't counted us the Rainbooms!" the curtain opened up revealing all of the Rainbooms and Trixie standing on stage wearing only their bras and panties.

The rest of the students gasped at their sudden appearance, while Spike was wide eyed seeing all of his closest girls in their undergarments, "WHOA MAMA!"

"This is an outrage!" Adagio called, "You cannot just jump right in and present yourselves!"

"We just did." Rainbow smirked.

"Or are you afraid of losing?" Vinyl added, while Adagio growled.

The girls came down from the stage and started swooning and flirting on Spike, rubbing themselves against his chest and shoulders. Pinkie Pie and Rarity each took one of his hands and began sucking on his index fingers.

Spike moaned in delight, and thought, 'This is so hot! This sense of feeling is just like eating a campfire s'more. Compared to all the girls who've been hitting on me all day, this is the best!'

Suddenly Spike saw Rarity and Twilight sit down in his lap, "Don't worry, darling. Once this is over we're getting you out of here."

"But until then enjoy." Twilight said, as the two performed a double cheek kiss on Spike.

Spike blushed before Rainbow and Applejack did the same, followed by Pinkie and Fluttershy, Sunset Shimmer and Vinyl, and finally Trixie gave him his final kiss.

Spike who had looked as red as a tomato spoke, "I pick them as the winners!"

The students were surprised until Amethyst Star spoke into the mic, "You heard it here, girls. The Rainbooms and Trixie are the winners!"

"This can't be!" Adagio cried.

"But it is." Sunset retorted, as she and Twilight untied Spike from the chair.

He got off and rubbed his wrists, "Thanks, girls. And thank you all for this wonderful contest. You all were fantastic. Honestly this had to have been a great way to end Spring Break... Except for the whole capture me and tie me up bit. That I could've done without." the girls chuckled sheepishly, "But why don't we all go back to the dorms and celebrate the last day of Spring break together?"

"That sounds great." Twilight confirmed.

"I concur." Trixie agreed.

Soon every other student was agreeing including the Dazzlings who finally accepted their defeat. Applejack spoke up, 'But first I think maybe we should put some clothes on." she noticed they were still in their underwear.

"I don't know, I kinda like this," Spike said, only to receive an annoyed glare from Twilight and winced, "Then again, it's your choice." Twilight nodded, as she and the others went to put their clothes back on. Spike thought to himself with a grumble, 'Wish I could've gotten selfies of them like this.'

Crystal Mountain Amusement Park

One morning in Rarity's room, the fashionista and the rest of her friends were discussing about what recently happened between Rarity and Spike two days ago.

"So tell us, Rarity." Pinkie pleaded.

"Yes, how was he with you?" Fluttershy asked.

"Oh, Fluttershy, he was so wonderful. He handled me like a true gentleman, and suffice to say I myself knew how to handle him as well." she flipped her hair in her dignified manner.

"Drat, I waited too long." Trixie grumbled.

"Oh, lighten up, Trix," Vinyl playfully punched her shoulder, "At this point you'll have your chance with Spike soon enough. As will me and Twilight."

"I just hope it's not too soon," Twilight said, "I really must be prepared for when it does."

"Twilight, don't be thinking too hard on a matter like this." Applejack warned her.

"Yeah, that just takes the fun out of the pleasure." Rainbow added.

"And pleasure with no fun just isn't pleasure." Pinkie put in.

Twilight smiled, "You're right. When the time comes for me and Spike I'll let it all come naturally."

"Well, better take a number, Twilight. Because I'll be the one getting it before you." Trixie teased.

"Over my dead body." Twilight scowled.

"Hey, what am I chopped liver here?" Vinyl asked feeling left out.

"I'll be getting to Spike next and there's nothing you can do about it." Trixie declared.

"Bite me!" Twilight called, as she tackled Trixie, and the two wrestled on the floor of Rarity's room, pulling hair, grabbing legs, restraining arms, and even their chests started pressing into each other.

"Shouldn't we stop them?" Fluttershy asked the girls.

"Are you kidding?" Rainbow asked, "This is the match of the century."

Twilight and Trixie continued wrestling on the floor making it look like they were putting on a show, until Pinkie spoke up, "Hi, Spike."

Twilight and Trixie stopped in mid-wrestle, and looked up seeing Spike standing in the doorway looking down at them with an aroused look.

"I hope I'm not interrupting anything." he said in shock.

Twilight realizing the awkward position she was in with Trixie pushed her off, "Get off!" the two quickly got up, "No, nothing happened. What're you doing here?"

"Well, Discord swung by earlier and told me he got a new job working on Crystal Mountain Amusement Park." Spike began.

"Really?!" Pinkie gasped, "A job there is like a dream come true."

"Not when your job is walking around dressed in a mascot costume. Especially on hot days." Spike replied.

"Wouldn't wanna be stuck with a job like that." Rainbow chuckled.

"Is there more to this news besides your friends new job there?" Rarity inquired.

"I was just getting to that," Spike confirmed, "He's pulled some strings and has gotten us free passes there this summer."

"What?!" the girls gasped.

"Are you serious?" Sunset asked in disbelief.

"Dead serious, Sunset. So I was wondering this afternoon you ladies would love to join me?"

"You're damn right we'll join you!" Rainbow answered in excitement, "Right, girls?"

"Absolutely." Rarity answered.

"You betcha." Applejack nodded.

"Yes indeedily." Pinkie answered.

"Count me in." Sunset put in.

"I'm game." Vinyl added.

"I don't have plans." Trixie added.

"I don't either." Fluttershy noted.

"Well, I'm not passing the chance up." Twilight finished.

"Excellent." Spike smiled.

"We better get ready, girls." Twilight suggested, as they all agreed and went back to their individual rooms to prepare.

Sometime later, Spike and the Rainbooms were on the bus set for Crystal Mountain Amusement Park. As they waited, Twilight was looking at a brochure guide for the park.

"So many rides, food stands, and activities at this place." she said in amaze.

"It's got everything." Pinkie smiled.

"I'm gonna go on every ride until I barf my brains out." Rainbow said excitedly.

"Probably won't be much of that coming out of ya." Applejack teased.

Rainbow getting the insult, looked back at her, "Oh, real funny." she said in sarcasm, as the girls laughed.

"Attention passengers, we are approaching our next stop at Crystal Mountain Amusement Park. For those of you getting off be sure to not leave anything behind." Came the bus driver's voice on his intercom.

"This is it." Spike said, as they were ready to get off.

When the bus stopped and the doors opened, the group stepped off and stood outside the amusement park, "It's so beautiful." Pinkie said feeling mystified.

"Oh, I'm just getting excited all over." Rarity said feeling giddy.

"Come on, yall. Let's have some fun." Applejack said, as they presented their passes and were admitted in.

Once they entered the park, they looked around in amaze seeing how jumping it was with tourists and park lovers having food, going on rides, hanging out, and relaxing.

"This is cool. Where do we begin?" Vinyl asked.

"Well, I did print up a schedule to for us." Twilight pulled up a itinerary.

"Please tell me you didn't overly complicate it, Twilight?" Rainbow pleaded.

"Yeah, your itinerary's normally do take the fun out of things." Pinkie added.

"Don't worry, this time I condensed it so it's not so strict about timing." Twilight assured, and the girls sighed in relief, "So, I suggest we do a little walking to get the layout of the park, or a good majority of it. That way we can plan what we want to do or come back too."

"Works for me." Sunset answered.

"Me too." Fluttershy agreed.

"Well, come on." Spike said, as they began walking.

As they walked around the park, they enjoyed the beautiful weather while taking in all the rides and attractions they could try out. After enough walking, Twilight spoke up, "All right, guys, we got the park layout down, now what should we do first?"

"I say we check the Crystal Coaster out." Spike suggested.

"I'm good with that." Rainbow said.

"Me too." Vinyl agreed.

"Me three." Pinkie put in.

"Anyone else?" Spike asked.

"I'll pass on that." Fluttershy said.

"Same with me." Rarity added.

Spike seeing the rest had no objections spoke, "Well, all right. You two wait here for us, we'll be back." And so the eight went to get in line.

Once they reached their turn they were seated in the roller coaster car with Spike and rainbow up front, Twilight and Trixie behind them, followed by Applejack and Pinkie, and Sunset and Vinyl behind them. The coaster took off slowly up the rail until they were up top. Spike and rainbow looked down in front seeing they were ready to drop.

"This is it!" Spike called.

"Scream loud, Spike!" Rainbow called, and when the coaster dropped, they screamed their heads off and laughed, as the coaster continued running through loops and twists. Spike and the girls laughed and cheered, while Twilight looked almost ready to lose her lunch.

"This is living it up, huh, Rainbow?!" Spike cheered.

"You bet it is!" Rainbow agreed.

After going through some more twists and loops, the coaster pulled up back at the starting point as everyone laughed and cheered before getting off.

"Oh, man that was awesome!" Rainbow cheered.

Good thing I held onto my hat." Applejack said.

They found Fluttershy and Rarity right where they left them, "Hey, girls. Hope you weren't lonely without us." Spike said.

"Oh, we weren't." Fluttershy admitted.

"You girls missed a fun ride." Pinkie said.

"We could hear you all the way from down here." Rarity noted.

"Really? Man I must be loud." Pinkie replied.

"Let's try some more rides." Sunset suggested.

"Good idea. Come on." Twilight said, as they continued on through the park.

Soon enough they were riding bumper cars, with Spike and Pinkie sharing one cart, Twilight and Fluttershy in another, Vinyl and Trixie in one, Rainbow and Applejack, and Sunset and Rarity.

They were all riding around bumping into each other or other riders. Spike was maneuvering his car planning to bump Twilight and Fluttershy.

"I got you now, girls," Spike began acting sinister, "I'm gonna get you now." he steered his car, as he and Pinkie bumped Twilight and Fluttershy.

"Hey!" Twilight called.

"Got em good, Spike!" Pinkie cheered, as the two high fived.

Their good mood was dashed, as they were also bumped by Applejack and Rainbow Dash, "You left yourselves opened." Rainbow laughed.

Spike narrowed his eyes, "This means war."

And so the bumping war commenced, as everyone started bumping each other right from left. While in Sunset and Rarity's car, the fashion girl was panicking.

"Sunset, look out! On your right! No your left!"

"Rarity, I can't concentrate!" Sunset called, as she was maneuvering around.

Suddenly all five cars bumped each other, and the ten of them laughed, "This is fun." Vinyl said.

"Especially doing this together." Pinkie added.

"Uh-huh." the others agreed.

Some time later, the group had gotten food from some of the local snack stands, and were sitting in the dining area.

"Good thing those rides didn't make us lose our appetites." Spike said.

"That's a relief." Applejack agreed.

"Hey, guys!" came a voice.

The group looked over and saw the park's mascot Crystal Aura the Crytal Unicorn. The costume was a silver fur coat with sapphire eyes.

"Crystal Aura!" Pinkie beamed, as she jumped up and hugged the mascot.

"Spike, it's me." the mascot said.

Spike suddenly recognized the voice, "Discord?"

"That's me." he answered.

"Nice costume." Rainbow chuckled.

"Isn't it hot in there?" Fluttershy asked.

"Over a hundred degrees. I'm sweating like a waterfall." he answered.

"You're gonna need a long shower when this is over." Spike said gagging at the concept.

"No kidding."

"Thanks for hooking us up with these passes, Discord." Twilight thanked him.

"No problem, Twilight. Anything for my buddy and his... friends," Spike shot him a look, "So how're all of you enjoying the park?"

"It's awesome." Rainbow answered.

"And so active." Rarity added.

"Glad to hear you're all having fun. Well, I better get going. A lot more kids to make happy."

"We'll see you soon, Discord." Spike said, as his friend left getting back to work.

"Come on, let's go play some games." Pinkie pleaded.

"Excellent suggestion, Pinkie." Twilight agreed.

"Then let's go." Rainbow said, as they took off.

When they found some games they wanted to try, they got right to it. Twilight and Trixie were doing a water pistol game, with Twilight winning. Applejack and Rainbow were competing in the high striker with Applejack succeeding in getting the bell higher than Rainbow's, much to the sports girls ire.

Fluttershy was at the Whack-a-mole game, but was actually petting the moles instead of whacking them. She looked over seeing Pinkie Pie whacking away at the moles like a crazy lunatic, much to the animal lover's shock. Spike and Sunset were by the Milk bottle game, throwing their balls to knock them down. Both managed to score a high score, impressing the stand manager.

Rarity was doing ring toss, and was landing them perfectly around the bottles set up. Finally, Vinyl Scratch was throwing darts at balloons nailing them.

Soon they entered a fun house, and wandered around the room of mirrors. Spike was looking at various trick mirrors seeing one made him look muscular and another that made him look like a midget.

Sunset and Rarity looked around some mirrors seeing their reflections made their heads look giant. The mirror Applejack was looking in made it look like her legs were taller than her whole body. Rainbow's reflection made it look like her arms were gangly. Fluttershy's reflection made her hips look wider. Twilight's reflection made her legs appear to be short, Trixie's reflection made her look like she had no neck, and Vinyl's made it look like she had no torso.

"These mirrors are hilarious." Rainbow chuckled.

Pinkie whispered, "Girls, over here." the girls went over to Pinkie, while Spike was still checking out some other crazy reflections of himself.

"What is it, Pinkie?" Rarity asked.

"Look at this mirror's reflection." she giggled.

They stood before a long mirror and gasped, "Whoa, now that is cool." Rainbow laughed.

"Oh, my." Fluttershy put her hands over her chest.

"Let's surprise Spike with this." Pinkie whispered.

"Good idea." Rarity agreed.

"Oh, Spike!" Applejack called.

Spike turned around, "Yeah, girls, whaaaaaa!" he gasped in shock. He saw the reflections of the Rainbooms in the mirror they were standing close to made their boobs look enormous as if their busts went past a hundred centimeters. The girls smiled flirtatiously, as they moved around a bit causing their reflections to move as well making their trick reflections busts shake, "Boobs!" Spike panted with widened eyes. He clutched his heart, while trying to find something to hold onto but fell to the floor salivating.

The girls giggled at his reaction, as Trixie spoke, "Oh, we got him good."

"Come on, let's help him up." Applejack said, as she and rainbow went to help Spike back on his feet. As they continued on, Pinkie stayed behind seeing her extra busty reflection in the mirror, before Rarity grabbed her arm and dragged her along.

Once they left the fun house, they were on the carrousel while Spike was whooping as if he were actually riding a horse.

Applejack spoke, "This takes me back to riding horses out in the old field."

"Wouldn't it be exciting if our horses came off the ride and we rode them along like real horses?" Pinkie asked.

"Keep dreaming, Pinkie." Rainbow replied.

As the day was drawing to an end, the group found themselves on the ferris wheel with Spike and Twilight sharing a car, Pinkie and Fluttershy, Rarity and Applejack, Rainbow and Trixie, Vinyl and Sunset Shimmer.

As Spike and Twilight were slowly reaching the top they saw the sun setting in the horizon, "Wow, that sunset sure is colorful." Spike said.

"It sure is," Twilight agreed as she scooted closer to Spike, "Thanks again for inviting us all here, Spike."

Spike looked at her, "Hey, there's nobody else I'd rather spend time with here than my friends." he wrapped an arm around her, and Twilight blushed, before smiling and rested her head on Spike's shoulder, as they enjoyed the beautiful view.

When the sun went down, the moon was in the sky and the stars blanketed it. Spike and the girls were walking to the exit, until Discord came over out of costume.

"Hey, guys."

"Discord, we were just heading out." Spike said.

"If we can make the next bus that is." Applejack added.

"Well, why don't I give you a ride?" Discord offered.

"You'd do that?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course. Unless you don't all mind riding in back together."

"Will we be cramped?" Rarity inquired.

"Well, not too much." Discord answered, as they wondered what he meant.

The next thing the group knew they were riding in back of Discord's pickup truck bed, as he drove. The group had plenty of leg room, and were able to lie back while gazing up at the sky.

"Wow, would you look at all those stars." Twilight said in awe.

"They're so beautiful." Fluttershy smiled.

"It's a nice night for star gazing." Trixie said.

"No denying that." Sunset agreed.

Perfect way to end the day, huh, girls?" Spike asked, as he sat between Twilight and Rarity.

"You bet it is." Pinkie nodded.

"Thank you for inviting us, Spike." Rarity said, as she kissed Spike's cheek taking him and the girls by surprise.

"That's no fair, Rarity!" Fluttershy pouted.

"I made the first move." Rarity winked.

"Well, I'll make a move of my own." Twilight answered, as she kissed Spike's other cheek making Spike get flustered.

"Not you too, Twi." Applejack said in disbelief.

"That's it, I wanna kiss Spike." Rainbow said in jealousy.

"I do too!" Fluttershy said in equal jealousy.

"And so do I!" Trixie added, as the others were demanding the same.

"Girls, you shouldn't move around in the back here." Spike warned them.

"Red light!" Pinkie called.

They looked up and saw Discord stop at a red light, "Now while we have the chance." Vinyl said, as the other girls leaned forward and each gave Spike a kiss of their own.

When Applejack completed the group kiss on Spike before the light turned green, Spike just laid back looking up at the sky with a smile plastered on his face, "Best day ever."

Author's Note

Don't miss next time where it's Spike's birthday, and the girls of the school throw him a party. See you then.